second_o observation_n concern_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v against_o my_o pretence_n of_o the_o soul_n extinguishment_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o old_a flame_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o anew_o kindle_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v that_o which_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o die_v and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o new_a must_v be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v eat_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n as_o jezabel_n be_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o those_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o upon_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o query_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v serve_v both_o case_n alike_o ver_fw-la 35._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o example_n wheat_n the_o grain_n sow_o first_o corrupt_v then_o fructify_v and_o god_n make_v the_o new_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n viz._n to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o thence_o wheat_n rise_v from_o wheat_n and_o barley_n from_o barley_n plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a in_o substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n skin_n and_o bone_n head_n and_o heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n limb_n member_n muscle_n and_o all_o organ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o old_a as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sameness_n will_v the_o soul_n easy_o obtain_v viz._n a_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o flame_n in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o produce_v a_o flame_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n single_o there_o be_v so_o many_o flame_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o same_o flame_n full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wheat_n and_o the_o same_o wheat_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o this_o solution_n it_o seem_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n wheat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o but_o to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o sameness_n intend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o like_o it_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n like_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v so_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n of_o suitable_a force_n brightness_n and_o activity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o body_n where_o it_o be_v kindle_v these_o will_n in_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a person_n viz._n the_o same_o vital_a power_n sensitive_a power_n same_o inclination_n affection_n desire_v natural_a the_o same_o rational_a power_n perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n memory_n will_n conscience_n and_o these_o will_v make_v the_o rise_a person_n altogether_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o person_n with_o that_o which_o die_v more_z the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o be_v when_o young_a or_o a_o child_n compare_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n to_o a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o they_o be_v know_v real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o collateral_a evidence_n but_o none_o by_o have_v know_v the_o child_n can_v expect_v by_o his_o sense_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a man_n himself_o evident_o know_v or_o make_v proof_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o great_a difference_n grow_v in_o time_n between_o the_o one_o age_n &_o the_o other_o but_o the_o person_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v likely_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o die_v as_o the_o man_n wake_v after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v body_n soul_n and_o person_n without_o difference_n and_o the_o same_o power_n vital_a sensitive_a rational_a inclination_n affection_n cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o make_v effectual_o and_o real_o the_o same_o person_n and_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a man_n be_v with_o the_o young_a and_o yet_o those_o be_v real_o the_o same_o person_n also_o 3._o my_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v concern_v such_o text_n as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n mat._n 10.28_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n chap._n 16.26_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n chap._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n ver._n 46._o jesus_n cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o act_v 7.59_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o fleshly_a father_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v 11_o quotation_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immateriality_n and_o some_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 17._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o i_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v one_o general_n observation_n upon_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o transient_a manner_n not_o principal_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n not_o in_o place_n where_o the_o context_n before_o lead_v to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n or_o between_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n principal_o to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o clear_a intention_n apparent_a to_o teach_v at_o all_o this_o belief_n for_o instance_n the_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n or_o the_o receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o tabor_n i_o demand_v what_o do_v these_o text_n of_o themselves_o teach_v concern_v a_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o previous_a discourse_n in_o their_o context_n lead_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o induce_v to_o teach_v concern_v they_o nor_o apparent_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n so_o to_o do_v but_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v draw_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o these_o text_n that_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n squeeze_v out_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o support_v of_o their_o opinion_n taste_v strong_o of_o the_o husk_n and_o skin_n of_o they_o and_o be_v rather_o violent_o force_v
by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
go_v sudden_o away_o in_o a_o fright_n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o where_o that_o be_v and_o if_o that_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v and_o unfit_a for_o she_o can_v she_o change_v it_o and_o go_v to_o reside_v in_o another_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o place_n or_o another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o can_v make_v room_n for_o she_o to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o or_o that_o she_o be_v tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o how_o do_v she_o act_n can_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o herself_o or_o her_o own_o peculiar_a power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v she_o amend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o body_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n without_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o what_o force_n do_v she_o move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n or_o can_v she_o inflict_v pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v she_o govern_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o absolute_a sway_n or_o how_o far_o can_v she_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o so_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o subject_v often_o to_o their_o power_n and_o how_o far_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n do_v she_o imagine_v judge_n understand_v or_o remember_v or_o can_v any_o better_a or_o more_o inteliligible_a account_n be_v give_v that_o she_o do_v and_o how_o she_o do_v such_o thing_n then_o how_o the_o spirit_n brain_n and_o other_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v they_o actuate_v thereto_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n stimulate_v and_o stir_v they_o in_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v or_o imprint_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o contriver_n who_o make_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o have_v appoint_v their_o employment_n and_o the_o order_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v continual_o easy_o and_o natural_o perform_v when_o the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o a_o spiritual_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v open_v their_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_a query_n they_o may_v then_o with_o better_a confidence_n deny_v the_o possibillity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n blood_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n their_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o visible_a among_o we_o and_o thence_o derive_v their_o pretentended_a necessity_n of_o introduce_v within_o upon_z and_o over_o we_o such_o a_o foreign_a commander_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a immortal_a and_o self_n subsist_v spirit_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o boisterous_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v ungovernable_a by_o this_o imperial_a spiritual_a power_n set_v over_o man_n and_o his_o action_n but_o that_o such_o riotous_a actor_n will_v oppose_v and_o over-rule_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o hurry_v this_o precious_a soul_n and_o potent_a governor_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o into_o very_o bad_a and_o wicked_a action_n such_o as_o herself_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v and_o condemn_v but_o even_o detest_v and_o abhor_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n our_o spirit-imposers_a do_v common_o grant_v have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o animal_n spirit_n propensity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o such_o effect_n be_v perform_v or_o produce_v than_o they_o say_v can_v be_v do_v for_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n phantasie_n intellect_n or_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v their_o product_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o medium_n flesh_n blood_n spirit_n and_o animal_n part_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v one_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n enliven_a and_o rule_v in_o man_n be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o true_a we_o do_v then_o easy_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o sure_o not_o therewithal_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o government_n man_n do_v forward_o ascribe_v to_o the_o production_n actuate_a and_o government_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o more_o right_o to_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o act_n also_o in_o the_o head_n but_o more_o refine_a there_o and_o meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n adapt_v intend_v by_o the_o artificer_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o more_o noble_a purpose_n and_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o blood_n which_o produce_v bark_v in_o a_o dog_n will_v by_o transfusion_n cause_n baa_v in_o a_o sheep_n and_o likely_a bleat_v in_o a_o calf_n grunt_v in_o a_o hog_n and_o so_o will_v the_o sheep_n blood_n by_o transfusion_n produce_v speak_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o organ_n which_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o that_o blood_n find_v in_o the_o place_n adapt_v for_o such_o production_n this_o far_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v cut_v out_o for_o our_o spirit-imposers_a it_o shall_v here_o be_v leave_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o reasonable_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pretence_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a proceed_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n as_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o they_o be_v without_o such_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o substitute_n rather_o than_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n particular_o past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v of_o the_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o membrane_n artery_n and_o other_o part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o continual_o supply_v by_o animal_n and_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n nay_o except_o they_o do_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o its_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v than_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o admit_v to_o impose_v upon-man_n their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n as_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v as_o well_o devise_v soul_n for_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n and_o power_n many_o of_o their_o action_n be_v frame_v guide_v and_o perform_v as_o how_o they_o come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o their_o prime_a force_n of_o oppose_v other_o and_o defend_v themselves_o do_v consist_v the_o dog_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o beast_n sheep_n goat_n deer_n in_o their_o horn_n the_o boar_n in_o his_o tusk_n cock_n in_o their_o bill_n and_o spur_n porcupine_n in_o their_o quill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o how_o every_o species_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v to_o use_v their_o several_a weapon_n the_o most_o dexterous_o and_o most_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o what_o power_n order_n or_o mean_n the_o subtlety_n of_o
may_v yet_o draw_v a_o plastic_a power_n from_o the_o seed_n enable_v it_o to_o assimilate_v to_o its_o own_o part_n and_o nature_n such_o particle_n as_o be_v agreeble_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o its_o activity_n till_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v spend_v thence_o rise_v the_o frutex_fw-la from_o the_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o among_o seed_n in_o who_o surcrease_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v and_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o the_o no_o less_o large_a or_o useful_a one_o of_o our_o own_o naturally-happy_a country_n we_o know_v far_o concern_v such_o vegetable_n that_o they_o have_v root_n which_o draw_v and_o extract_v radical_a nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n each_o for_o its_o proper_a plant_n and_o that_o their_o sap_n be_v send_v up_o for_o nourishment_n betwixt_o the_o bark_n or_o skin_n and_o the_o bowl_n or_o stalk_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wood_n or_o stalk_v there_o be_v pore_n which_o receive_v nutritive_a moisture_n both_o for_o its_o own_o support_n and_o growth_n and_o the_o better_a nutriment_n also_o of_o the_o plant_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v in_o gross_a many_o natural_a part_n and_o material_n by_o who_o power_n and_o mean_n thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v among_o plant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o name_v and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v parcel_n of_o matter_n which_o our_o philosophize_v opposer_n will_v flat_o deny_v can_v move_v themselves_o whence_o they_o must_v and_o do_v say_v all_o this_o motion_n and_o activity_n can_v come_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o percolate_v in_o the_o root_n and_o alimbeck_v in_o its_o ascent_n towards_o the_o branch_n where_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v expect_v and_o produce_v we_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o in_o plant_n which_o philosopher_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o soul_n call_v it_o by_o name_n of_o the_o vegetable_a soul_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v with_o a_o lantern_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o plant_n to_o their_o proper_a production_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la and_o make_v man_n comprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o intelligible_a cause_n that_o appletree_n or_o other_o fruit-tree_n do_v bear_v different_a sort_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o same_o fruit_n whence_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o nature_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n nay_o let_v they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o a_o leaf_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o agent_n the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o strait_a line_n stiffen_a and_o make_v strong_a for_o support_n of_o the_o fabric_n whence_o come_v or_o how_o be_v form_v the_o small_a ramuli_fw-la of_o such_o a_o leaf_n fix_v in_o the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o whence_o all_o the_o inferior_a and_o little_a fibre_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o plain_o wonderful_a to_o behold_v when_o the_o upper_a case_n and_o cover_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n or_o material_a of_o the_o upper_a cover_v of_o such_o leave_n and_o the_o nitor_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whence_o come_v their_o shape_n and_o figure_n so_o divers_a one_o from_o another_o our_o bless_a lord_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v corn_n and_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n by_o turn_n to_o watch_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n we_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v material_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n operate_a which_o we_o conceive_v may_v and_o do_v effect_v they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o proper_a material_n and_o next_o cause_n and_o their_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o why_o and_o how_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v do_v among_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o who_o require_v to_o have_v man_n declare_v by_o what_o medium_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o man_n do_v and_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n memory_n fancy_n and_o intellect_n by_o the_o material_a and_o organical_a part_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o body_n from_o vegetable_n we_o may_v proceed_v by_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o man_n who_o also_o be_v animal_n but_o something_o more_o an_o above_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o beast_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a this_o import_v he_o furnish_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v although_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o creation_n of_o man._n but_o the_o beast_n create_v and_o inspire_v with_o this_o common_a breath_n proceed_v in_o the_o generate_a its_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v concern_v man_n if_o the_o seed_n fall_v like_o that_o of_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n into_o a_o improper_a or_o inhospitable_a place_n whatsoever_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n or_o prolific_a power_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o wart_n of_o a_o fit_a recipient_a where_o it_o may_v find_v natural_a support_n by_o a_o due_a fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n but_o where_o the_o recipient_a be_v proper_a for_o such_o purpose_n the_o seminal_a matter_n and_o power_n proceed_v to_o act_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o prolific_a spirit_n foment_v ferment_n the_o matter_n and_o leven_n or_o season_n it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o a_o coagulation_n and_o then_o to_o a_o consistence_n which_o assist_v by_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v first_o determine_v in_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n than_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o part_n and_o last_o of_o member_n flesh_n bones_o and_o such_o sort_n of_o blood_n or_o chile_n of_o a_o mix_v temperature_n to_o it_o and_o all_o endue_v with_o a_o inclination_n and_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o particle_n as_o come_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o increase_n or_o nutriment_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v in_o the_o vital_a breath_n and_o air_n who_o fan_v kindle_v the_o flamnula_n vitalis_n in_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o every_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o flame_n dies_z and_o can_v never_o he_o re-inkindled_n without_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n a_o violent_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n we_o know_v will_v work_v this_o effect_n without_o inflict_v a_o great_o visible_a wound_n do_v by_o the_o concussion_n and_o fierce_a motion_n procure_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n and_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v break_v and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o perfect_a accord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a near_o degree_n of_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o natural_a duration_n or_o continuance_n strong_a spirit_n or_o but_o that_o of_o wine_n never_o cease_v flame_a after_o they_o be_v once_o kindle_v till_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o spend_v or_o that_o by_o some_o violence_n from_o without_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o some_o inward_a obstruction_n nutriment_n be_v hinder_v and_o cut_v off_o or_o that_o by_o some_o ill_a mixture_n that_o nutriment_n be_v vitiate_a and_o make_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flame_n once_o kindle_v as_o by_o put_v water_n or_o a_o like_a unsuitable_a mixture_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o to_o oil_n or_o other_o spirit_n proper_a for_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v by_o search_v into_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o accident_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o so_o search_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v any_o affection_n or_o accident_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o common_o we_o find_v she_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n without_o copartnership_n of_o the_o body_n the_o intellect_n seem_v she_o most_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fantasy_n or_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o fancy_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o hence_o he_o collect_v and_o assert_n that_o if_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o nature_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n also_o that_o which_o be_v never_o find_v or_o perceive_v without_o a_o body_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n also_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n the_o body_n join_v and_o operate_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o be_v total_o or_o principal_o from_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v act_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n upon_o all_o like_a or_o equal_a occasion_n but_o we_o find_v that_o man_n will_v sometime_o bear_v very_o great_a provocation_n or_o appearance_n of_o great_a danger_n without_o any_o great_a emotion_n of_o anger_n or_o fear_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a according_o this_o show_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o power_n in_o produce_v these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v rationes_fw-la materiales_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n of_o which_o man_n say_v dispositio_fw-la animae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nam_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la rei_fw-la conclude_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o animal_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n he_o question_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whether_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n or_o not_o and_o argue_v if_o they_o have_v proper_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v subsist_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o than_o they_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v for_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v action_n nor_o passion_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o their_o subsistence_n will_v be_v frustra_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v some_o operation_n affection_n or_o accident_n so_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o exercise_v or_o use_v they_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o quote_v our_o doctor_n pag._n 227._o to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o p._n 298._o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o see_v hear_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o move_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spend_v she_o can_v act_v no_o more_o but_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o the_o doctor_n here_o find_v any_o proper_o peculiar_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n aristotle_n say_v indeed_o that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n videtur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o can_v give_v title_n to_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o open_a road_n towards_o it_o and_o with_o fair_a and_o forcible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v this_o way_n of_o quote_v aristotle_n book_n seem_v like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n their_o soul_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o prospect_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o find_v weariness_n grow_v upon_o we_o long_o stride_v or_o skip_v may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o finish_n of_o so_o venturous_a a_o undertake_n cap._n 2._o aristotle_n proceed_v in_o his_o history_n cite_v to_o we_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o soul_n by_o eminent_a grecian_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n first_o he_o state_n the_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o animata_fw-la and_o inanimata_fw-la or_o the_o animal_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o lie_v in_o motion_n and_o sense_n all_o animal_n have_v those_o two_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o animal_n have_v they_o and_o that_o motion_n be_v the_o prior_n and_o superior_a faculty_n therefore_o the_o first_o observer_n begin_v from_o thence_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v not_o move_v itself_o can_v not_o move_v another_o thing_n whence_o democritus_n collect_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n or_o fire_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o such_o atom_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v of_o a_o globular_a figure_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n such_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o in_o motion_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a and_o quiet_a these_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n with_o the_o breath_n act_v in_o it_o and_o act_v it_o every_o breathe_a supply_a fresh_a atom_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n continue_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o on_o stoppage_n or_o failure_n of_o breath_n the_o animal_n die_v for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n to_o heat_n move_v and_o actuate_v the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o find_v a_o way_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o the_o animal_n body_n for_o want_v of_o moses_n history_n and_o take_v the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n with_o democritus_n opinion_n leucippus_n also_o agree_v the_o pythagorean_n school_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o these_o atom_n other_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o move_v these_o atom_n and_o divers_a more_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n which_o first_o move_v itself_o and_o then_o act_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o move_v itself_o anaxagorus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o animal_n but_o other_o philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o principal_o respect_v the_o sensitive_a and_o scientifical_a performance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la or_o temperament_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v empedocles_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeo_n this_o compositum_fw-la they_o draw_v out_o into_o four_o principle_n after_o a_o mathematical_a pattern_n the_o first_o as_o a_o single_a unite_n or_o point_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o intellect_n then_o they_o draw_v out_o a_o line_n terminate_v by_o two_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o number_n two_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v science_n of_o line_n they_o produce_v a_o planum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v opinion_n and_o thence_o they_o found_v and_o make_v a_o solid_a body_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o terminate_v part_n by_o the_o intellect_n part_n by_o science_n part_n by_o opinion_n and_o part_n by_o sense_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o self-moving_a soul_n to_o number_n they_o give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o a_o self-moving_a number_n but_o those_o who_o compound_v it_o of_o the_o element_n make_v fire_n principal_a in_o that_o composition_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n prompt_v to_o and_o in_o motion_n and_o a_o prime_a mover_n of_o other_o thing_n diogenes_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v air_n as_o the_o most_o
but_o not_o so_o well_o vehement_a excessive_a object_n of_o other_o sense_n do_v only_o destroy_v the_o present_a act_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o organ_n but_o such_o object_n of_o the_o touch_n may_v kill_v as_o vehement_a heat_n cold_a hardship_n smell_v or_o taste_n can_v also_o kill_v but_o that_o come_v from_o their_o touch_v and_o such_o power_n as_o a_o aspect_n may_v have_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o power_n of_o what_o touch_v prov._n 2.4_o solomon_n direct_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o they_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o ransack_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o philosophical_a treatise_n and_o storehouse_n the_o best_a furnish_v towards_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o any_o magazine_n which_o by_o art_n or_o nature_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o our_o close_a scrutiny_n by_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v a_o like_a search_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o the_o time_n age_n and_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o he_o and_o by_o such_o search_n have_v find_v that_o orpheus_n and_o thales_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animatum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a soul_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v send_v out_o to_o animate_v and_o inform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a upon_o who_o future_a dissolution_n the_o form_n soul_n virtue_n or_o active_a principle_n return_v back_o to_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o power_n and_o mix_v therewithal_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n return_v be_v receive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o ocean_n or_o element_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o must_v thence_o follow_v a_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o dissolution_n of_o the_o inspirited_a body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o individuation_n or_o particular_n next_o come_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o teach_v a_o individuation_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o animal_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mode_n and_o transmigrate_v sometime_o into_o man_n and_o sometime_o into_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o require_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a individuation_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stock_n magazine_n or_o provision_n of_o soul_n whence_o all_o who_o have_v need_v may_v abundant_o be_v supply_v likewise_o it_o suppose_v a_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o wear_v out_o then_o come_v democritus_n and_o he_o and_o leucippus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v that_o upon_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o soul_n the_o vital_a heat_n require_v and_o obtain_v a_o respiration_n and_o therewithal_o the_o globular_a or_o fiery_a atom_n which_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o at_o each_o breathe_v and_o they_o give_v continual_a supply_n to_o such_o atom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o animal_n breath_n and_o draw_v in_o such_o atom_n they_o may_v live_v but_o no_o long_o for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n or_o fire_n for_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o opinion_n make_v a_o soul_n create_v by_o the_o congregate_a of_o globular_a atom_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o be_v again_o dissolve_v into_o its_o atom_n upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o philosopher_n who_o more_o regard_v rational_a and_o know_v faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o vital_a and_o move_a one_o such_o as_o empedocles_n and_o plato_n they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o element_n among_o which_o fire_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o potent_a that_o all_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o amicable_a inclination_n and_o mix_v in_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n there_o rise_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o spiritual_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v a_o harmony_n of_o they_o all_o during_o who_o continuance_n the_o animal_n live_v and_o have_v vigour_n in_o a_o like_a proportion_n but_o in_o death_n it_o cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o leave_v the_o body_n what_o can_v man_n think_v to_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o if_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o death_n leave_v the_o body_n then_o first_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v take_v also_o away_o with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o do_v not_o come_v to_o humane_a perceivance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v at_o death_n but_o this_o only_a flame_n by_o they_o call_v harmony_n other_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n heraclitus_n almaeon_n diogenes_n hippo_n and_o critias_n be_v also_o cite_v before_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n general_o current_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n so_o strong_o conceit_v as_o some_o kill_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v soul-felicity_n the_o soon_o and_o this_o ancient_a and_o general_a conceit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n even_o over_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n general_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o self-subsisting_a principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n and_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o the_o intellect_n actu_fw-la be_v self-subsisting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o prevent_v any_o body_n demand_v what_o this_o soul_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n from_o reason_n or_o offer_v any_o dilucidation_n or_o any_o far_a discourse_n upon_o the_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o argue_v from_o reason_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o such_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n for_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o the_o body_n join_v not_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v command_v the_o passion_n affection_n or_o appetite_n but_o struggle_v with_o they_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o use_v sometime_o natural_a mean_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a to_o obtain_v victory_n can_v punish_v a_o rebellious_a opposer_n nor_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o stature_n can_v final_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o natural_a mean_n by_o the_o organ_n bodily_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o collection_n from_o particular_n or_o experience_n the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o employ_v chief_o the_o heart_n as_o vital_a and_o the_o head_n as_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o passion_n affection_n appetite_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o this_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n the_o same_o strength_n of_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v for_o she_o a_o suitable_a exit_fw-la such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o natural_a or_o material_a spirit_n des_fw-mi carry_v in_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n part_v 4._o sect._n 197._o mention_n thus_o much_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o thus_o little_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v we_o do_v well_o enough_o comprehend_v how_o by_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o one_o body_n divers_a motion_n and_o change_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o another_o body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v great_a power_n to_o affect_v the_o same_o by_o act_n upon_o the_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v at_o all_o understand_v by_o what_o mode_n these_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n do_v produce_v or_o effectual_o work_v upon_o
he_o art_n 11._o we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o it_o art_n 12._o and_o 13._o we_o observe_v in_o the_o 13._o that_o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v excite_v divers_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o beside_o exciting_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o spirit_n can_v without_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o muscle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o offer_v our_o wink_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n and_o judge_v his_o proof_n very_o insufficient_a art_n 16._o say_v all_o our_o motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o common_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o act_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o brain_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 17._o say_v he_o have_v now_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o soul_n save_v only_a cogitare-cogitation_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o action_n the_o other_o of_o passion_n or_o affection_n the_o action_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o do_v the_o passion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n find_v in_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v from_o representation_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o these_o cogitation_n of_o our_o author_n we_o do_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v separately_z but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o he_o divide_v his_o cogitative_a will_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v art_n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o so_o for_o his_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o on_o to_o art_n 25._o there_o he_o say_v the_o perception_n or_o passion_n of_o joy_n fear_v anger_n and_o the_o like_a be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o enough_o rember_v that_o these_o passion_n be_v as_o full_o visible_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v referrable_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beast_n have_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o act_v of_o they_o art_n 28._o say_v no_o other_o perception_n do_v so_o much_o agitate_v and_o shake_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o passion_n do_v but_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v by_o they_o as_o men._n art_n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o conjunction_n be_v grant_v and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o not_o how_o do_v in_o a_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o our_o author_n and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a for_o he_o say_v true_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o part_n nor_o what_o extension_n it_o have_v or_o consequent_o where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o art_n 31._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_v her_o function_n more_o perceivable_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n some_o have_v think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n but_o our_o author_n upon_o accurate_a examination_n evident_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n only_o viz._n the_o middle_a or_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o there_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a small_a glandula_n or_o kernel_n seat_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n hang_v in_o the_o very_a channel_n or_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o as_o the_o small_a motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n can_v do_v much_o in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_n much_o to_o change_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n partur_fw-la montes_n we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n vast_a cogitation_n concern_v the_o soul_n have_v bring_v forth_o viz._n a_o glandula_n admodum_fw-la parva_fw-la a_o very_a small_a kernel_n to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o imagine_a soul_n this_o seem_v to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o our_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o with_o the_o blood_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o actuate_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n and_o every_o other_o and_o most_o minute_n part_v of_o it_o live_v with_o and_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o with_o our_o late_a and_o last_o breath_n he_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o which_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v though_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o time_n his_o cue_n to_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o assertion_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o neither_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la nor_o quomodo_n to_o the_o vbi_fw-la only_o he_o offer_v this_o guest_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o believe_v evident_a knowledge_n his_o friend_n dr._n more_o do_v profess_v to_o disbelieve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o divers_a argument_n which_o i_o who_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o examine_v art_n 34._o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o as_o his_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o seat_n principal_o in_o this_o kernel_n and_o thence_o send_v forth_o her_o ray_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n by_o activity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n hence_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n herself_o may_v be_v her_o ray_n be_v not_o a_o immaterial_a but_o material_a spirit_n and_o one_o will_v think_v her_o ray_n shall_v he_o like_v herself_o well_o but_o say_v he_o this_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v these_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o she_o can_v receive_v into_o herself_o various_a impression_n viz._n she_o may_v have_v so_o many_o perception_n as_o there_o can_v be_v various_a motion_n make_v in_o this_o kernel_n art_n 35._o the_o animal_n have_v two_o organ_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o two_o hand_n arm_n leg_n and_o foot_n the_o two_o organ_n for_o sense_n receive_v each_o the_o object_n which_o go_v double_a towards_o the_o brain_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o kernel_n and_o there_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o kernel_n work_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n show_v it_o the_o figure_n as_o now_o it_o be_v become_v one_o object_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n lead_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o now_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o kernel_n as_o the_o embryo_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n art_n 36._o if_o the_o object_n perceive_v show_v danger_n they_o excite_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v where_o fear_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v not_o such_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v excite_v in_o man_n art_n 38._o by_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n fear_n be_v induce_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o leg_n may_v run_v away_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o violent_a motion_n of_o they_o make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n by_o who_o help_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o its_o body_n run_v away_o behold_v the_o natural_a and_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v some_o action_n to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o separately_z and_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o art_n 40._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o passion_n in_o man_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o self-preservation_n either_o by_o fight_n or_o flight_n he_o may_v have_v omit_v the_o word_n in_o man_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o beast_n art_n 44._o the_o soul_n by_o help_n of_o his_o kernel_n can_v move_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v no_o aswer_n to_o it_o say_v plato_n origen_n and_o many_o hebrew_n hold_v opinion_n the_o adam_n soul_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n do_v and_o do_v pre-exist_a and_o be_v thence_o call_v down_o as_o new_a body_n require_v viz._n from_o superior_a region_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 619._o cite_v aristotle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v before_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o easy_o assent_v and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o body_n die_v this_o actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v cease_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o proper_a to_o put_v that_o up_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o that_o seem_v true_a but_o make_v against_o his_o former_a assertion_n still_o there_o rise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o this_o soul_n if_o then_o create_v be_v create_v first_o within_o the_o body_n or_o first_o without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v breathe_v or_o blow_v in_o the_o text_n favour_v the_o late_a but_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o former_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v soul_n be_v still_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o think_v rather_o as_o he_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o their_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o approve_v lombard_n invention_n of_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la cites_n essay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o we_o read_v who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n pag._n 620_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o although_o create_v within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v from_o without_o to_o signify_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v without_o offer_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n come_v together_o viz._n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a whence_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o body_n at_o the_o first_o original_a of_o life_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vegetative_a power_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o likely_a for_o the_o sensual_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n against_o a_o like_a course_n in_o the_o rational_a these_o three_o be_v all_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n from_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separable_a pag._n 621._o the_o word_n signify_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o well_o concern_v beast_n as_o men._n pag._n 624._o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n pag._n 625._o as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n body_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n who_o thereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v so_o shall_v his_o breath_n effect_n life_n in_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v at_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o pag._n 667._o cites_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o ver._n 22._o he_o have_v say_v to_o other_o creature_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v man_n do_v generate_v their_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n by_o adultery_n incest_n or_o buggery_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o not_o a_o likely_a or_o reasonable_a contrivance_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 683._o man_n life_n consist_v in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o temperament_n with_o cold_a and_o dry_a and_o from_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o complexion_n of_o phlegm_n sanguine_a choleric_a and_o melancholy_a health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a temperature_n of_o these_o humour_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la the_o general_a part_n be_v bone_n with_o their_o nerve_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vein_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n return_v and_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a or_o animal_n spirit_n have_v their_o course_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o more_o delicate_a flesh_n and_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a skin_n than_o to_o beast_n pag._n 685._o and_o the_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v much_o fine_a pag._n 686._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n vegetation_n sense_n and_o motion_n 3._o intellect_n the_o two_o late_a viz._n sense_n and_o intellect_n be_v chief_o place_v and_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o grow_v the_o nerve_n pass_v to_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n pag._n 687._o all_o anatomist_n confess_v that_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v innumerable_a part_n and_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n pag._n 689._o the_o common_a or_o internal_a sense_n can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o spirit_n both_o for_o understanding_n and_o for_o its_o other_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o there_o the_o soul_n reign_v most_o effectual_o and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o various_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o use_n pag._n 693._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a instrument_n of_o vegetation_n and_o life_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o its_o intense_a heat_n motion_n and_o rarefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o head_n the_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o motion_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v receive_v and_o act_v three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a motion_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o the_o pulse_n effect_v and_o declare_v life_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o conception_n or_o intellect_n either_o with_o extraordinary_a dilatation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o accident_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o with_o a_o like_a compression_n or_o contraction_n in_o case_n of_o accident_n sorrowful_a or_o dspleasing_a whence_o as_o motion_n sense_n and_o intellect_n have_v their_o original_a and_o activity_n from_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n so_o life_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v derive_v and_o act_v from_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la from_o the_o heart_n vital_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o become_v animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cogitation_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o again_o such_o cogitation_n and_o notice_n strike_v upon_o the_o whole_a heart_n exciting_a and_o stir_v there_o the_o affection_n and_o other_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v either_o please_a or_o displease_v tend_v to_o or_o towards_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o one_o a_o great_a help_n to_o and_o supporter_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n to_o or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 694._o the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v pass_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n conjoin_v with_o the_o vein_n and_o upon_o they_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o purpose_n the_o liver_n communicate_v blood_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o again_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o liver_n pag._n 195._o and_o as_o blood_n be_v never_o in_o the_o vein_n without_o some_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n flow_v through_o the_o artery_n without_o some_o thin_a rivage_n of_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vein_n have_v need_n of_o the_o artery_n to_o stir_v the_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o vein_n for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 696._o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v vital_a or_o animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o vapour_n draw_v by_o heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n
and_o then_o in_o kindle_a or_o inflame_a first_o for_o conserve_n of_o life_n and_o next_o for_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o animal_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n intend_v and_o ordain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v flammula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la breed_v in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n and_o thence_o by_o vital_a heat_n communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n impart_v power_n and_o activity_n to_o they_o by_o their_o natural_a heat_n and_o motion_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v those_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v the_o organ_n for_o convey_v this_o vital_a spirit_n into_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o artery_n the_o animal_n do_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o the_o vital_a spirit_n save_v that_o in_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o brain_n that_o have_v power_n to_o rarify_v and_o make_v it_o more_o lucid_a and_o subtle_a and_o then_o be_v from_o thence_o infuse_v into_o the_o nerve_n it_o incite_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n power_n and_o appoint_a office_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n and_o by_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o animal_n and_o even_o of_o humane_a body_n be_v effect_v namely_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o thence_o proceed_v nutrition_n generation_n sense_n motion_n cogitation_n and_o affection_n hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v think_v these_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o body_n both_o life_n and_o move_v hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la say_v our_o author_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v but_o rather_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 697._o treat_v exit_fw-la professo_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cite_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o dicaearchus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n and_o scholar_n to_o aristotle_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o more_o soul_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n this_o say_v our_o author_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v or_o believe_v they_o in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v against_o it_o pag._n 69â—_n he_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la as_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_n concern_v humane_a soul_n 1._o what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v 2_o concern_v its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 3_o concern_v its_o original_a whether_o by_o continual_a new_a creation_n or_o that_o it_o grow_v exit_fw-la traduce_v from_o generation_n for_o be_v pre-existent_a and_o if_o new_o create_v then_o whether_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v or_o be_v create_v within_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a be_v all_o one_o same_o soul_n in_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o two_o first_o may_v die_v and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v separately_z subsist_v but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n est_fw-la per_fw-la difficilis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obscura_fw-la tertullian_n s._n austin_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n have_v write_v of_o it_o large_o and_o pomponacius_n and_o simon_n portius_n two_o famous_a italian_a philosopher_n have_v since_o teach_v that_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o its_o immortality_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o evidence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o faith_n pag._n 699._o he_o therefore_o propose_v his_o first_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o query_n he_o propound_v the_o definition_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o three_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n viz._n plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n the_o great_a latin_a physician_n but_o none_o of_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o especial_o that_o of_o galen_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temperature_n and_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n whereby_o the_o animal_n have_v life_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o take_v from_o his_o master_n hippocrates_n and_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v then_o dynarchus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o simmias_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o author_n bring_v three_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o sophistical_a than_o solid_a he_o reject_v also_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o pag._n 705._o viz._n a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o true_o spiritual_a substance_n incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a upon_o this_o last_o word_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n for_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v essential_a form_n but_o draw_v out_o of_o matter_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n to_o our_o body_n to_o be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o body_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o matter_n from_o which_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o must_v extinguish_v with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o this_o therefore_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v concern_v the_o mortality_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o say_v he_o this_o our_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o and_o full_o prove_v say_v humane_a soul_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o angelical_a spirit_n their_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v form_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o other_o not_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v pass_v they_o over_o animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la and_o consider_v here_o his_o argument_n from_o reason_n only_o to_o which_o he_o come_v pag._n 709._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n and_o resist_v the_o passion_n complexion_n excite_v and_o beget_v passion_n here_o be_v the_o soul_n contend_v against_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n support_v they_o ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n in_o answer_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o resist_a than_o in_o the_o exciting_a of_o passion_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o live_n and_o move_a principle_n in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n understanding_n and_o perceive_v and_o remember_v in_o the_o head_n affect_v and_o passionate_a in_o the_o heart_n feel_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n regard_v and_o care_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la to_o choose_v the_o beneficial_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a thing_n hence_o intellect_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o heart_n desire_v one_o thing_n as_o vital_o good_a or_o abhor_v it_o as_o harmful_a the_o intellect_n from_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n often_o oppose_v such_o desire_n or_o fear_n from_o consideration_n more_o percipient_a and_o due_o weigh_v and_o the_o contest_v rise_v most_o often_o from_o the_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o what_o they_o contend_v about_o viz._n present_a or_o future_a one_o faculty_n affix_v chief_o upon_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o other_o contemplate_v the_o consequence_n withal_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v govern_v the_o body_n as_o our_o author_n faith_n it_o do_v the_o contest_v can_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o passion_n which_o shall_v natural_o be_v order_v to_o yield_v a_o easy_a submission_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o passion_n do_v often_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v the_o intellect_n and_o as_o aristotle_n have_v tell_v we_o their_o contest_v be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n at_o tennis_n than_o a_o government_n sometime_o one_o of_o they_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o they_o look_v not_o like_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o govern_v but_o rather_o like_o equal_a
judgement_n pag._n 719._o he_o recite_v his_o objection_n against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o man_n observe_v child_n bear_v like_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n grow_v from_o that_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o often_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v from_o the_o temperament_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o soul_n unless_o that_o be_v also_o of_o material_a part_n or_o if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v part_n in_o that_o substance_n it_o come_v from_o bodily_a tincture_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v close_o unite_v perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v say_v inseparable_o 2._o object_n tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n he_o answer_v if_o tertullian_n do_v think_v so_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o must_v have_v two_o nature_n one_o as_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la of_o the_o body_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n another_o nature_n viz._n angelical_a subsist_v and_o act_v as_o like_o spirit_n do_v whereas_o the_o soul_n take_v to_o be_v forma_fw-la humana_fw-la can_v subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o compositum_fw-la her_o other_o yet_o unproved_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v nor_o assent_v to_o he_o answer_v grant_n man_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la of_o both_o and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v count_v for_o the_o man_n as_o be_v his_o principal_a part_n and_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o remain_v of_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n pag._n 721._o the_o soul_n have_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a sometime_o call_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_a or_o substantial_a by_o other_o potential_a part_n to_o these_o other_o have_v add_v the_o power_n loco-motive_n and_o appetative_a think_v the_o vegetative_a comprehend_v the_o appetative_a and_o the_o senseâ—_n of_o the_o local_a motion_n these_o two_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o power_n but_o not_o as_o essential_a part_n whence_o he_o make_v five_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o three_o part_n pag._n 724._o the_o vegetative_a have_v three_o prime_a faculty_n viz._n nutrition_n augmentation_n and_o generation_n page_n 725._o say_v generation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v vere_n divinum_fw-la so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la creator_n of_o other_o men._n pag._n 728._o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v substantial_a and_o therefore_o not_o annex_v to_o matter_n or_o to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o for_o the_o vegetative_a and_o they_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intellective_a part_n and_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o the_o author_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stick_v at_o straw_n but_o rather_o to_o swallow_v camel_n pag._n 729._o prime_a sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o power_n of_o perception_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n he_o say_v be_v external_n or_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v five_o the_o internal_a be_v three_o viz._n the_o common_a sense_n the_o phantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n who_o organ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n or_o collection_n pag._n 733._o these_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o object_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a organ_n but_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o that_o have_v first_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o internal_a be_v also_o the_o vis_fw-fr motrix_fw-la thence_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v excite_v although_o such_o emotion_n be_v principal_o feel_v about_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o grow_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o reside_v there_o we_o agree_v to_o our_o author_n in_o this_o assertion_n pag._n 736._o as_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o or_o less_o firm_a or_o better_a or_o worse_o temper_v in_o tanto_fw-la man_n have_v more_o or_o less_o ingenuity_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a for_o other_o animal_n so_o as_o this_o power_n of_o phantasy_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v as_o the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a power_n also_o be_v although_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n we_o say_v this_o last_o caution_n be_v utter_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n the_o phantasy_n have_v three_o office_n to_o receive_v perception_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o 2._o to_o collect_v the_o disperse_v idea_n or_o imagination_n 3._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v say_v he_o dog_n and_o other_o animal_n great_o move_v in_o their_o sleeps_z by_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o cause_n pag._n 737._o that_o which_o reason_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o do_v the_o phantasy_n in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o intellect_n itself_o and_o supply_n to_o it_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o consider_v of_o and_o as_o the_o phantasy_n be_v by_o its_o organ_n incline_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o soul_n easy_o draw_v to_o give_v her_o consent_n according_o the_o tincture_n or_o season_v of_o the_o phantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n for_o from_o thence_o rise_v all_o our_o affection_n love_n joy_n wrath_n fear_v grief_n envy_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 737._o memory_n be_v the_o three_o internal_a sense_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a and_o say_v that_o live_v the_o man_n these_o be_v so_o join_v or_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o except_z man_n will_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o different_a object_n as_o that_o memory_n intellective_a deal_v in_o universals_z but_o the_o sensitive_a in_o particular_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hit_v upon_o universals_z it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o separate_a soul_n must_v always_o retain_v its_o intellective_a memory_n to_o this_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n or_o divide_v of_o memory_n seem_v a_o device_n of_o our_o author_n be_v own_o coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o separate_a soul_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o set_v the_o soul_n high_a say_v that_o when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v have_v memory_n for_o if_o it_o so_o have_v there_o must_v be_v a_o patibility_n in_o it_o and_o we_o know_v memory_n be_v but_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o species_n receive_v and_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o intellect_n import_v a_o patibility_n and_o a_o organical_a operation_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n agree_v full_o therewithal_o and_o the_o author_n cite_v no_o authority_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o dicothomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o but_o take_v the_o memory_n for_o a_o entire_a faculty_n which_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universals_z except_z by_o accident_n we_o deny_v he_o say_v when_o the_o phantasy_n deliver_v over_o to_o memory_n conception_n of_o thing_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la the_o memory_n retain_v they_o not_o as_o future_a thing_n but_o as_o bare_a conception_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la and_o this_o we_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a record_n whence_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n apprehend_v only_a thing_n present_v the_o memory_n record_v only_a thing_n past_a but_o the_o phantasy_n consider_v thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o make_v provision_n according_o and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o organ_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n the_o memory_n be_v strong_a and_o apt_a or_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v pag._n 738._o with_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n their_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n he_o say_v beast_n have_v memory_n but_o not_o remissness_n a_o power_n to_o recover_v and_o recall_v thing_n obliterated_a in_o their_o memory_n by_o
help_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o leave_v as_o doubtful_a pag._n 740._o there_o be_v in_o animal_n three_o sort_n of_o motion_n 1._o vital_a 2._o command_v or_o stimulate_v 3._o prosecute_a or_o endeavour_v that_o command_v force_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v arise_v and_o they_o reign_v and_o command_v in_o animal_n beast_n and_o man_n as_o animal_n and_o act_n to_o motion_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n vital_a motion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pulse_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a motion_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n pag._n 741._o the_o actor_n in_o this_o motion_n be_v the_o inward_a heat_n and_o spirit_n viz._n the_o vital_a spirit_n when_o this_o motion_n cease_v all_o animal_n die_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n vanish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o do_v ever_o live_v do_v live_v or_o can_v live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o this_o caution_n of_o he_o and_o not_o infer_v death_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o cease_v of_o this_o vital_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n agitate_a by_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o respiration_n be_v also_o vital_a motion_n appetive_a command_a motion_n pag._n 724._o be_v vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a it_o consist_v in_o prosecute_a thing_n like_v and_o avoid_v thing_n dislike_v with_o passion_n or_o at_o leisure_n cite_v matth._n 15._o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o affection_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v work_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o viz._n complexion_n of_o the_o body_n education_n conversation_n example_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n their_o general_a aspect_n be_v upon_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o motion_n grow_v from_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v or_o present_a outward_a sense_n great_o affect_v the_o affection_n be_v not_o ill_o in_o themselves_o but_o useful_a helpful_a necessary_a for_o nothing_o be_v from_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o evil_a which_o they_o produce_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n pag._n 744._o the_o prosecutive_a power_n lie_v in_o local_a motion_n this_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o brain_n whence_o the_o nerve_n and_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o galen_n teach_v who_o be_v in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o testimony_n but_o it_o seem_v both_o he_o and_o hippocrates_n his_o master_n be_v mistake_v concern_v man_n compage_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o our_o author_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v right_a the_o power_n move_v the_o nerve_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thence_o motion_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o muscle_n bone_n joint_n and_o every_o member_n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o quasi_fw-la incorporeal_a for_o spiritual_n excite_v by_o the_o soul_n omit_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o spirit_n move_v and_o guide_v the_o nerve_n which_o be_v like_o reins_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o quicken_v and_o guide_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o small_a cord_n or_o string_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bone_n joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n move_v and_o thus_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n prosecute_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n this_o seem_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a sort_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v or_o must_v use_v its_o motive_n power_n to_o satisfy_v those_o affection_n which_o drive_v to_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o whence_o we_o conclude_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o animal_n that_o intellect_n or_o reason_n be_v one_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o vital_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o vegetation_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o he_o not_o divide_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o that_o one_o soul_n serve_v all_o these_o faculty_n viz._n that_o flame_v spirit_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o his_o creator_n and_o once_o quite_o extinguish_v can_v never_o be_v again_o rekindle_v but_o from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n a_o vital_a spark_n or_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o fire_n likely_a may_v be_v kindle_v in_o heat_n of_o coition_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o director_n this_o have_v its_o appoint_a natural_a time_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o vegetation_n and_o motion_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o of_o intellect_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n shape_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v themselves_o and_o grow_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o nourish_v continual_o the_o vital_a active_a flame_n whence_o the_o increaseof_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v on_o together_o till_o they_o arrive_v to_o their_o fullness_n of_o stature_n proportion_n and_o activity_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o grow_v stand_v and_o decay_v together_o this_o active_a be_v the_o motive_n principle_n enliven_a and_o quicken_a all_o man_n faculty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n propensity_n and_o appointment_n if_o any_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o order_n this_o active_a power_n not_o be_v rational_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o faculty_n can_v remedy_v that_o want_n but_o can_v only_o put_v on_o to_o action_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n fit_a for_o it_o incline_v and_o help_v they_o to_o and_o in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o predominant_a and_o intense_a there_o the_o blood_n be_v purify_v and_o ratify_v and_o refine_v there_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v generate_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n for_o who_o defence_n each_o other_o part_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o expose_v itself_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fort_n destroy_v the_o microcosm_n the_o place_n of_o next_o value_n to_o this_o but_o of_o much_o great_a activity_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o reside_v the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n and_o there_o reside_v also_o the_o rational_a faculty_n viz._n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o close_a and_o near_a borderer_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o although_o our_o author_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o derive_v man_n affection_n all_o from_o the_o sense_n therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o as_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o intellect_n a_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o appetite_n so_o there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a potency_n and_o may_v then_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n whence_o in_o contest_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o sense_n or_o will_v and_o appetite_n that_o part_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v victor_n over_o the_o other_o for_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o gain_v excite_v move_v and_o sway_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v by_o they_o to_o resolve_v and_o execute_v according_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o faculty_n as_o that_o man_n can_v determine_v which_o do_v often_o prevail_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o prevalent_a power_n each_o have_v a_o power_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o in_o all_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o one_o occasion_n then_o upon_o another_o in_o no_o person_n natural_o do_v the_o stream_n run_v one_o way_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n perhaps_o often_o but_o
evidence_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n offer_v their_o evidence_n and_o argument_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o plead_v may_v depend_v before_o bar_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v less_o or_o more_o press_v but_o before_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o both_o will_n and_o appetite_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o in_o name_n and_o object_n be_v real_o both_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o or_o that_o faculty_n be_v estop_v from_o move_v in_o execution_n until_o the_o judgement_n have_v pass_v sentence_n and_o give_v direction_n thereupon_o to_o this_o sentence_n the_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v natural_o and_o therefore_o easy_o and_o continual_o obedient_a set_v all_o instrument_n at_o work_n for_o intend_a performance_n of_o such_o resolution_n until_o the_o judgement_n depart_v from_o such_o decree_n and_o change_v they_o as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n shift_v its_o course_n according_o like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n be_v also_o in_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n and_o this_o by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o endeavour_n be_v alter_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v discharge_v much_o of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o man_n affection_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v doubtless_o ill_a persuader_n and_o solicitor_n but_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o without_o they_o do_v first_o prevail_v upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o gratify_v they_o in_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o that_o set_v the_o voluntary_a part_n at_o work_n and_o that_o excite_v and_o direct_v the_o bodily_a member_n and_o organ_n to_o at_o according_o and_o cast_v the_o real_a gild_n arise_v from_o all_o crime_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o best_a and_o high_a faculty_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n viz._n nou_n est_fw-fr reus_n nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la rea_n and_o thence_o if_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o real_a madman_n do_v rob_v beat_z ravish_v kill_v the_o law_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v criminal_a he_o be_v without_o reason_n which_o only_o can_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n if_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n there_o be_v in_o man_n it_o seem_v such_o man_n have_v that_o but_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o reason_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o who_o act_n necessary_o without_o it_o it_o seem_v if_o affection_n can_v drive_v to_o action_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o diminution_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o the_o case_n look_v otherwise_o for_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reluctant_a in_o its_o consent_n but_o it_o must_v consent_v and_o so_o become_v come_v guilty_a or_o no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o no_o liberty_n but_o necessary_o attach_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o what_o that_o judge_n best_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n all_o thing_n then_o appear_v in_o judgement_n consider_v the_o judgement_n will_v decree_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n must_v apply_v it_o selt_z towards_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o nature_n and_o creature_n by_o a_o easy_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n free_a from_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n different_a faculty_n and_o inclination_n but_o all_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o government_n and_o have_v that_o one_o rational_a faculty_n for_o advice_n or_o counsel_n one_o voluntary_a faculty_n for_o execution_n by_o move_v the_o nerve_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o reins_o of_o motion_n and_o though_o divers_a sense_n have_v double_a organ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a passion_n and_o many_o affection_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o common_a sense_n one_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o phantasy_n and_o but_o one_o memory_n and_o though_o passion_n and_o affection_n at_o divers_a time_n be_v very_o violent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o execution_n without_o first_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a faculty_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a power_n but_o act_n under_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n impose_v by_o nature_n of_o decree_a only_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o man_n under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o then_o come_v under_o present_a survey_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judicial_a faculty_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n for_o better_o set_v out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n and_o profess_v with_o sincerity_n a_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v snap_v by_o a_o sudden_a demand_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n disciple_n his_o passion_n of_o fear_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o passion_n offer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o a_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v the_o appearance_n be_v likely_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o co-sufferer_n with_o his_o master_n and_o then_o it_o will_v certain_o go_v very_o hard_o with_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o judgement_n decree_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o suffer_v as_o best_a for_o the_o man_n all_o thing_n then_o in_o prospect_n consider_v the_o voluntary_a power_n than_o set_v upon_o execution_n it_o move_v the_o nerve_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o proper_a instrument_n direct_v first_o to_o deny_v and_o then_o to_o forswear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o present_o again_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o judgement_n disapprove_v and_o change_v its_o overhasty_a decree_n and_o its_o executive_a power_n the_o will_n direct_v motion_n of_o grief_n and_o send_v plenty_n of_o water_n into_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o his_o change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o feign_v but_o real_a the_o case_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o unlike_a his_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o his_o judgement_n to_o decree_v it_o best_o for_o the_o man_n to_o earn_v the_o desire_a wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o voluntary_a power_n act_n in_o execution_n according_o it_o move_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v the_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o design_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o desire_a and_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o bargain_n and_o yet_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o find_v his_o faultiness_n and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n judgement_n decree_a and_o will_n execute_v and_o find_v none_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o by_o like_a power_n act_v throw_v the_o money_n down_o with_o indignation_n then_o ghastly_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n torment_v and_o instigate_a the_o feebleness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o his_o judicial_a faculty_n induce_v it_o to_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o attendant_a mill_n move_v his_o hand_n to_o tie_v and_o fasten_v fit_a material_n then_o to_o put_v his_o head_n into_o the_o prepare_a noose_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v perform_v according_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o he_o voluntary_o and_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o what_o first_o pass_v the_o judgement_n with_o its_o approbation_n and_o yet_o these_o passage_n can_v appear_v to_o man_n feel_v or_o sense_n except_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n allow_v for_o rumination_n for_o then_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n be_v somewhat_o perceivable_a but_o in_o short_a or_o sudden_a case_n and_o occasion_n all_o pass_n within_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o unperceived_a the_o spirit_n act_v be_v thin_a and_o pure_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n and_o imperceptibility_n quick_a as_o the_o flame_n or_o even_o as_o lightning_n so_o as_o the_o dispatch_v
hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o member_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n express_v in_o the_o voice_n perceive_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n compare_v and_o compound_v in_o the_o phantasy_n record_v in_o the_o memory_n reason_n in_o the_o intellect_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o supreme_a seat_n or_o power_n it_o desire_v in_o the_o affection_n excite_v and_o act_n in_o the_o passion_n move_v all_o to_o the_o intend_a preservation_n propagation_n good_a and_o advantage_n of_o each_o of_o those_o faculty_n to_o which_o they_o most_o proper_o belong_v intend_v withal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la hence_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o faculty_n and_o power_n formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o identify_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o act_v free_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o thus_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o product_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n be_v natural_o at_o like_a freedom_n and_o not_o the_o former_a under_o cohersion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n we_o place_v supreme_a in_o the_o microcosm_n endow_v that_o power_n with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v sway_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legal_a and_o the_o judgement_n can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o bead_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o safety_n good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o offer_v or_o appear_v consider_v without_o consent_n of_o this_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a power_n can_v move_v or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n often_o do_v consent_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o reluctancy_n press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o passion_n viz._n wrath_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o extreme_a troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a importunity_n of_o affection_n viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n divide_v into_o that_o of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n and_o these_o do_v so_o far_o ofttimes_o importune_v and_o press_v the_o judgement_n for_o its_o consent_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o overlong_a delay_n or_o utter_v reject_v of_o their_o suit_n by_o the_o judgement_n or_o their_o final_a opposition_n from_o outward_a obstacle_n they_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la along_o with_o they_o into_o frenzy_n despair_n disease_n and_o other_o ruinous_a calamity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n consent_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n rather_o than_o bear_v the_o sting_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o abate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v consent_v with_o reluctancy_n to_o execution_n of_o those_o action_n which_o itself_o do_v not_o approve_v thence_o we_o often_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o what_o both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n desire_v to_o do_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o sin_n in_o we_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o be_v nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n here_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o these_o prevail_v upon_o her_o judgement_n which_o consent_v the_o voluntary_a power_n move_v the_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o chap_n to_o grind_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o from_o s._n paul_n authority_n christian_n have_v ever_o sine_z believe_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o bad_a inclination_n in_o man_n although_o by_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o grow_v from_o a_o high_a original_a viz._n nature_n in_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o reason_n naturally_n but_o take_v they_o for_o power_n coordinate_a excite_a and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v under_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o which_o the_o voluntary_a power_n be_v attendant_z and_o we_o say_v with_o this_o our_o former_a author_n that_o the_o soul_n operation_n be_v assist_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o fitness_n of_o matter_n and_o aptness_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o matter_n or_o organ_n be_v indispose_v the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v at_o all_o by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v if_o the_o memory_n be_v spoil_v it_o can_v remember_v if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v reason_v if_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o government_n fail_v and_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n also_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o able_a and_o firm_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o according_a as_o the_o material_n be_v temper_v and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o good_a or_o ill_a education_n custom_n company_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o which_o that_o and_o all_o other_o faculty_n power_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o will_v be_v better_a and_o worse_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a accident_n and_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o evince_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o head_n or_o set_v down_o its_o foot_n the_o body_n be_v its_o natural_a receptacle_n and_o there_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o home_n enliven_a the_o whole_a body_n incite_v each_o member_n organ_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o mention_v all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o they_o propagate_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n this_o flame_n pass_v in_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o and_o into_o every_o small_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n thereunto_o join_v and_o in_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n perform_v work_v per_fw-la my_o and_o per_fw-la tout_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o but_o how_o thing_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o indivisible_a spirit_n or_o spark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o whole_n shall_v be_v and_o act_n in_o every_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o for_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o conceiving_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a so_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v act_v to_o its_o special_a purpose_n but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_v special_o appoint_v by_o nature_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v without_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o member_n or_o instrument_n it_o can_v perceive_v but_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o frame_v idea_n but_o in_o the_o phantasy_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o memory_n
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
have_v no_o participation_n thereof_o with_o she_o or_o that_o she_o do_v or_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n or_o produce_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o spirit_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v exclude_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o affection_n operation_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o health_n accident_n rejoice_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o question_n or_o query_n which_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a will_v strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n viz._n concern_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o parent_n do_v generate_v a_o child_n like_o unto_o themselves_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o such_o a_o like_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o themselves_o be_v if_o the_o child_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v effectual_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o very_a strong_a inference_n and_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o body_n material_o and_o natural_o extinguishable_a by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n who_o constituent_a part_n they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v generation_n and_o corruption_n do_v mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la what_o grow_v from_o generation_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o growth_n strength_n decay_n and_o dissolution_n if_o therefore_o one_o man_n do_v generate_v another_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o what_o come_v from_o generation_n be_v under_o a_o clear_a capacity_n of_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o terminate_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n convince_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v procreate_v child_n like_o themselves_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o those_o part_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n a_o capacity_n or_o a_o tendency_n if_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n to_o terminate_v in_o corruption_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o hitherto_o produce_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o self-subsistent_a after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o which_o whilst_o life_n last_v it_o do_v inform_v direct_a and_o actuate_v and_o herewith_o shall_v be_v conclude_v the_o disquisition_n intend_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n found_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o try_v by_o the_o argument_n extract_v from_o they_o we_o proceed_v from_o they_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n offer_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n draw_v by_o our_o opposer_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o moral_a congruity_n there_o must_v be_v say_v they_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n future_a to_o this_o life_n of_o this_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n be_v by_o no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n that_o thereby_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a subject_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v propound_v and_o handle_v by_o baxter_n in_o his_o quote_v book_n at_o p._n 34._o reach_v thence_o to_o 40._o and_o by_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o quote_v book_n pag._n 314._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o by_o sir_n k._n digby_n in_o the_o 10_o paragraph_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o all_o our_o author_n have_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o very_o good_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ground_v itself_o only_o upon_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a reply_n unto_o or_o to_o overcome_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a argument_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o even_o force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o invent_v elysium_n fortunate_a island_n and_o paradise_n for_o the_o good_a also_o tartarum_n and_o barathrum_n and_o gehenna_n for_o the_o wicked_a soul_n depart_v the_o silly_a american_n have_v not_o want_v their_o more_o crude_a conceit_n viz._n that_o in_o place_n beyond_o their_o mountain_n the_o good_a soul_n sing_v and_o dance_v among_o grove_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v relegated_a to_o denn_n and_o cave_n and_o other_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n suit_v with_o their_o demerit_n thus_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o future_a recompense_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o receive_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n far_o and_o wide_a without_o stint_n in_o place_n or_o stay_v in_o time_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o have_v hitherto_o prevail_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v their_o argument_n be_v frame_v it_o be_v moral_o congruous_a among_o all_o man_n that_o good_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v and_o that_o bad_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n find_v and_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o distribute_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la moral_a congruity_n require_v and_o that_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n wherein_o man_n and_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n this._n man_n can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v and_o then_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v man_n be_v constitute_v but_o of_o two_o essential_a part_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o become_v incapable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o future_a state_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o man_n and_o his_o action_n be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n he_o must_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v repute_v capable_a and_o may_v by_o possibility_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o man_n death_n viz._n in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v true_a negative_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n but_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o dissolution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n lest_o capable_a of_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a congruity_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o enjoy_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n this_o argument_n appear_v irrefragable_a not_o to_o be_v confute_v or_o effectual_o answer_v by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mahometan_n and_o christian_n induce_v they_o general_o to_o belive_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o all_o our_o author_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n we_o still_o agree_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v by_o the_o bare_a wit_n or_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v full_o so_o answer_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o argument_n thence_o to_o be_v take_v both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o though_o we_o do_v main_o rely_v upon_o our_o positive_a argument_n on_o this_o behalf_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o requisite_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o negative_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o holy_a
be_v better_o know_v it_o seem_v it_o can_v have_v but_o little_a force_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o argument_n joh._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v chap._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o late_a text_n expound_v the_o former_a viz._n christ_n servant_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v intend_v after_o he_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v they_o these_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o other_o or_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o tend_v material_o to_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o persuasive_a which_o incline_v common_a reader_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o argument_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n subsist_v after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n a_o persuasive_a rise_n from_o induction_n of_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o different_a and_o even_o opposite_a thing_n and_o principle_n rom._n 7._o describe_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o different_a faculty_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o affection_n passion_n and_o appetite_n vital_a combat_v the_o faculty_n intellectual_a the_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o various_a success_n but_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o two_o principle_n different_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o faculty_n we_o agree_v they_o be_v different_z and_o contrary_a but_o such_o principle_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o such_o a_o compositum_fw-la all_o these_o faculty_n equal_o be_v and_o seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o a_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n or_o high_a prudence_n of_o the_o party_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o determinative_a power_n natural_o reside_v in_o it_o so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o real_a separation_n one_o sort_v from_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o eodem_fw-la subjecto_fw-la with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a chap._n 8.1_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o take_v for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n must_v intend_v the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v in_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n induce_v reader_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o different_a principle_n and_o thence_o separable_a whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n upon_o their_o be_v joint-principle_n of_o one_o compositum_fw-la man_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o man_z can_v subsist_v without_o they_o so_o they_o not_o without_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o a_o compositum_fw-la they_o be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o one_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v recompense_v together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o absolute_a coherence_n one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o persuasion_n will_v never_o be_v able_a final_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o evince_v their_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o matth._n 26.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o sleep_a disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a intend_v the_o body_n be_v often_o unable_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o infirmity_n of_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o make_v unable_a to_o act_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n require_v and_o show_v such_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o in_o the_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n galat._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n ch._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n coloss_n 2.11_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ch._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n ch._n 4.1_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o must_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o wicked_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o sin_n here_o name_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a have_v a_o sound_n or_o semblance_n of_o suppose_v a_o separate_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whereas_o their_o true_a signification_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la viz._n those_o vital_a or_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensual_a from_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a viz._n man_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v and_o their_o descendants_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o common_a sense_n his_o phantasy_n opinion_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o flesh_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o humane_a faculty_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v fundamental_o and_o even_o inseparate_o unite_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sort_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n or_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v not_o single_o but_o each_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o the_o first_o sort_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n real_o for_o the_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v live_v or_o act_v and_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o itself_o either_o ever_o do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v be_v question_v by_o aristotle_n and_o not_o find_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o their_o proof_n offer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o they_o appear_v very_o unlikely_a to_o persuade_v consider_v people_n who_o can_v put_v off_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o have_v they_o prevail_v yet_o to_o induce_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o second_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
viz._n violent_a oppression_n not_o agree_v with_o their_o law_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o judge_n find_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o by_o these_o fruit_n the_o jewish_a zealot_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o be_v judge_v of_o who_o st._n paul_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n seem_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o practise_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o by_o like_a fruit_n any_o person_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o eager_a pretender_n soever_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mode_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o or_o all_o age_n move_v and_o act_v people_n in_o a_o very_a perceivable_a manner_n and_o most_o eminent_o during_o the_o infant_n time_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church_n act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o galat._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o give_v and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o at_o their_o first_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o able_a to_o use_v another_o tongue_n at_o that_o time_n so_o cornelius_n his_o guest_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o text_n be_v evidence_n that_o these_o eminent_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a attend_v with_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n healing_n miracle_n prophecy_n tongue_n also_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o three_o late_a man_n can_v with_o any_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n discern_v but_o the_o sour_a former_a give_v testimony_n to_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o when_o man_n behold_v they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v true_o in_o such_o actor_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o general_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o in_o future_a time_n it_o diminish_v decay_a cease_v and_o finish_v by_o degree_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v no_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perceive_v we_o have_v hear_v indeed_o and_o read_v divers_a relation_n and_o pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o never_o see_v or_o believe_v any_o to_o be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o operation_n expect_v plain_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n or_o pretence_n whence_o we_o require_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n from_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordinary_a imperceptible_fw-fr operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o we_o demand_v evidence_n by_o the_o fruit_n before_o specify_v if_o they_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o without_o hacking_n or_o extravagancy_n and_o this_o we_o propose_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o as_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o agree_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o real_o and_o true_o perform_v but_o withal_o do_v say_v such_o power_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o industry_n and_o practice_n of_o man._n and_o of_o that_o we_o give_v instance_n out_o of_o socrates_n his_o history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o where_o atticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o an._n christi_fw-la 410._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o of_o godly_a life_n and_o great_a wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o painful_a student_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o night_n in_o read_v and_o become_v so_o learned_a as_o no_o sophistry_n can_v puzzle_v he_o first_o viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o frame_v sermon_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n learned_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n and_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n become_v so_o expert_a that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v very_o plain_a see_v here_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v this_o faculty_n of_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n without_o pretence_n or_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o see_v this_o gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o by_o nature_n assist_v with_o god_n ordinary_a concurrence_n requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o man_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a sort_n of_o proof_n that_o person_n so_o able_a and_o so_o do_v be_v therefore_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o we_o say_v far_o that_o this_o faculty_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n catalogue_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o often_o serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o refuse_v then_o to_o admit_v this_o faculty_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o actor_n be_v special_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o call_v for_o such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v specify_v to_o we_o as_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n reside_v special_o in_o particular_a person_n work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a imperceptible_a and_o natural_a way_n proceed_v by_o the_o enlighten_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n and_o subdue_a all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eminent_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o perceptible_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n like_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o next_o age_n to_o they_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o end_n owe_v shall_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o their_o miraculous_a operation_n let_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unlearn_v heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a or_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_o these_o and_o clear_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v and_o less_o or_o other_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o proof_n that_o any_o person_n be_v endow_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o perceptible_a manner_n as_o people_n use_v frequent_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n shall_v be_v cite_v of_o those_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n viz._n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o narcissus_n become_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 190._o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o be_v in_o nocturnal_a celebration_n in_o the_o great_a church_n oil_n be_v not_o provide_v enough_o
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
page_n 129._o say_v satan_n principal_a labour_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v nay_o to_o this_o but_o that_o his_o prime_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n and_o heaven_n but_o the_o consequent_a or_o a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n page_n 276._o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o who_o be_v christian_n out_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o just_a here_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o wont_a dependency_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o sound_n and_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_a person_n as_o any_o pretender_n to_o spiritual_a motion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o their_o tribe_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n do_v effect_n in_o they_o such_o holy_a practice_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o degree_n of_o melioration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thereby_o also_o people_n be_v sometime_o change_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o true_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o easy_a ordinary_a and_o common_o imperceptible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n believe_v the_o perceptible_a and_o heave_a motion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n for_o impostor_n whence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v seducer_n on_o the_o score_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a where_o the_o deceit_n be_v easy_o feasible_a and_o the_o consequence_n dangerous_a we_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v believer_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o failure_n therein_o and_o these_o be_v know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o people_n although_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o perception_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v or_o move_a in_o they_o it_o seem_v such_o man_n fulfil_v st._n paul_n rule_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o so_o ought_v man_n also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v thus_o shall_v man_n act_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o religion_n special_o and_o in_o their_o action_n general_o ver._n 14._o so_o to_o use_v direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o understanding_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a pag._n 277._o he_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o the_o necessary_a operation_n or_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o draw_v man_n inclination_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o authority_n truth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o then_o by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o perceptive_a faculty_n help_v also_o their_o other_o capacity_n as_o their_o apprehension_n memory_n elocution_n exod._n 4.11_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o his_o other_o sense_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v the_o blind_a the_o dumb_a and_o the_o deaf_a to_o see_v speak_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o have_v they_o sound_v by_o birth_n without_o continue_v supernatural_a supply_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o we_o say_v when_o god_n by_o manfest_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o sign_n and_o mighty_a deed_n have_v full_o discover_v his_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o man_n and_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o then_o those_o teacher_n have_v instruct_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o reveal_v mystery_n and_o holy_a trade_n of_o live_v the_o supernatural_a supply_n be_v no_o more_o needful_a 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n haste_n hear_v i_o preach_v do_v thou_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n of_o that_o time_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n exposition_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v from_o they_o intend_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a sufficient_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n without_o mention_n of_o perceptible_a or_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o timothy_n or_o other_o christian_n be_v put_v under_o obligation_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o or_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n or_o practice_n upon_o operation_n of_o a_o perceptible_a and_o eminent_o move_v spirit_n in_o they_o yes_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 277._o but_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o power_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o for_o convert_v man_n unto_o holy_a practice_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o divers_a school_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n and_o habit_n of_o live_v sober_o and_o virtuous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o but_o reply_v he_o we_o see_v child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o till_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n cure_v they_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o without_o any_o perceptible_a peculiar_a impulse_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n viz._n by_o his_o illumination_n his_o easy_a inclination_n and_o the_o rectify_v and_o perfect_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o qualification_n by_o insensible_a and_o unperceived_a degree_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v under_o god_n special_a oeconomy_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la be_v know_v to_o heathen_n without_o god_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o think_v any_o thought_n can_v do_v a_o good_a action_n nor_o any_o action_n at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o depend_v more_o upon_o god_n act_v we_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o natural_a part_n or_o form_n and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o his_o ordinary_a act_n in_o man_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o not_o by_o perceptible_a impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o take_v for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o not_o natural_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o primitive_a church_n practice_n for_o our_o ordinary_a spiritual_a conduct_n assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v
but_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n support_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o revelation_n primitive_a or_o modern_a that_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n page_n 372._o say_v god_n do_v his_o own_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reception_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o next_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v act_v by_o energy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v i_o as_o he_o also_o by_o give_v capacity_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a course_n produce_v effect_n from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o this_o course_n or_o out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o proceed_v be_v extraordinary_a supernatural_a miraculous_a such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conduct_n true_a it_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n of_o great_a exigency_n we_o know_v he_o can_v work_v by_o natural_a cause_n beyond_o man_n expectation_n or_o by_o miracle_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o read_v of_o such_o procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n since_o which_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordinary_o and_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v not_o any_o more_o reasonable_o or_o warrantable_o to_o expect_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n in_o his_o ordinance_n hear_v read_v pray_v practise_v live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v for_o he_o so_o as_o live_v we_o may_v repose_v upon_o he_o and_o die_v we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o 1_o joh_n 2.28_o so_o as_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o conflict_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o hope_n and_o courage_n at_o our_o awake_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o without_o be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o presence_n pag._n 374._o say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o must_v beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v special_a help_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o impotent_a or_o inexorable_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a page_n 375._o say_v let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o light_n beg_v hard_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n which_o show_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n common_a in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v by_o degree_n until_o no_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fruit_n the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n be_v fail_v long_o since_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o now_o show_v themselves_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o where_o such_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o pretence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o our_o author_n intend_v the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o illumination_n rectification_n melioration_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o capacity_n all_o his_o exhortation_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o may_v likely_o find_v a_o good_a return_n upon_o they_o our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v it_o no_o far_o but_o return_v with_o he_o to_o our_o first_o design_n page_n 380._o he_o say_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o animate_v at_o their_o death_n god_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o how_o we_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o scruple_n which_o trouble_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o along_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n how_o to_o make_v a_o real_a and_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o raise_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n above_o that_o which_o ordinary_a opinion_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o pass_v and_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o with_o few_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v that_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o seem_v a_o fancy_n either_o derive_v from_o dr._n more_o or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o allegation_n can_v not_o support_v that_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o natural_a support_n and_o nourishment_n inflame_v by_o the_o continual_a fanning_n of_o their_o breath_n and_o when_o for_o want_v of_o breath_n or_o other_o nourishment_n the_o flame_n of_o those_o natural_a spirit_n be_v total_o extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o other_o violence_n such_o total_a extinguishment_n happen_v the_o beast_n die_v and_o these_o natural_a or_o vital_a spirit_n cease_v to_o work_v and_o be_v and_o can_v no_o more_o revive_v than_o a_o fire_n clean_o go_v out_o or_o put_v out_o can_v rekindle_v itself_o without_o fresh_a fire_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v no_o notice_n or_o proof_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o reviver_n or_o rekindle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o concern_v man_n we_o have_v very_o clear_a undoubted_a and_o undeniable_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o reviver_n of_o they_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 11.35_o torment_n be_v endure_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n distribute_v crown_n to_o his_o brave_a soldier_n the_o martyr_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o against_o that_o day_n and_o award_v other_o reward_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o special_o deserter_n taker_n and_o breaker_n of_o holy_a vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n from_o such_o a_o resurrection_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o rather_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n reject_v all_o future_a address_n and_o put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o master_n and_o company_n which_o live_v we_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n his_o goodness_n and_o love_n testify_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o but_o live_v people_n have_v yet_o time_n to_o prevent_v such_o heavy_a consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n hearty_o to_o
endeavour_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o soul_n the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o come_v under_o the_o perusal_n of_o several_a person_n among_o they_o a_o minister_n a_o eminent_a both_o scholar_n and_o teacher_n make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n willing_a to_o receive_v his_o reply_n thereunto_o and_o because_o the_o dispute_v arise_v thereupon_o occasion_v the_o open_n divers_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o treatise_n it_o seem_v useful_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o therewithal_o the_o first_o opposal_n come_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o receive_v a_o division_n into_o fifteen_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o thankfulness_n 2._o parag._n be_v a_o discourse_n that_o some_o particular_a father_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o even_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o general_n stream_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o time_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v 3._o and_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a material_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v new_a to_o the_o generality_n 5._o state_n the_o question_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a 6._o parag._n the_o opponent_n say_v man_n can_v conceive_v how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v act_v as_o the_o intellect_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v material_a but_o must_v be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n for_o or_o of_o the_o contexture_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o leaf_n what_o it_o be_v that_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o stem_n then_o put_v forth_o the_o ramuli_fw-la than_o the_o fibre_n of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tree_n then_o unite_v they_o by_o a_o thin_a cover_v of_o green_n in_o some_o more_o glossy_a and_o glitter_a and_o in_o some_o less_o man_n can_v perceive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n or_o sap_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o plant_n all_o such_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o for_o the_o animalia_fw-la they_o have_v nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n the_o loco-motive_n and_o affective_a as_o lust_n wrath_n fear_v they_o have_v sensitive_a power_n and_o all_o these_o in_o as_o high_a and_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n but_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n man_n know_v these_o power_n or_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o or_o by_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n applicando_fw-la to_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o which_o act_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n without_o know_v how_o that_o produce_v in_o they_o anger_n or_o fear_v or_o a_o lust_n to_o generation_n or_o power_n to_o see_v remember_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a next_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n can_v be_v know_v but_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o that_o general_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o a_o flamy_a spirit_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v all_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o each_o sort_n of_o animal_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o beast_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o like_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n assist_v by_o organ_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n much_o fitly_o frame_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o purpose_n and_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n of_o think_v all_o we_o see_v do_v extraordinary_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v or_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o assistance_n or_o agency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o artist_n be_v therefore_o take_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o when_o watch_n first_o appear_v in_o china_n those_o people_n think_v they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n our_o present_a argument_n seem_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o such_o effect_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n not_o generate_v but_o come_v into_o the_o body_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la no_o body_n certain_o know_v from_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v doctor_n willis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la latin_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n page_n 4._o name_n periera_n and_o des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n ken._n dighy_v who_o to_o avoid_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o soul_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n esteem_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o machine_n which_o only_o can_v move_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v act_v by_o matter_n and_o motion_n which_o they_o say_v can_v have_v no_o sense_n p._n 5._o these_o man_n say_v the_o dr._n think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n or_o creature_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n capacity_n to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v p._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o nemesius_n and_o gassendus_fw-la do_v allow_v to_o beast_n sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a perception_n appetite_n spontaneous_a motion_n a_o sort_n of_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o ratiocination_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o know_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o brute_n do_v exit_fw-la uno_fw-la colligere_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v although_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o gassendus_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la flammulam_fw-la ignisve_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la manet_fw-la accensa_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la vivit_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la animal_n moritur_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o description_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v dividable_a and_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o flame_n aut_fw-la habitum_fw-la flammae_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o affinem_fw-la and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_a gassendus_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o 13_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o name_v have_v concur_v in_o that_o opinion_n p._n 9_o he_o assert_n animam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la liquore_fw-la vitali_fw-la gliscentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la aut_fw-la flammam_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o this_o soul_n which_o act_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o air_n and_o viand_n and_o he_o take_v this_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o most_o select_a subtle_a and_o active_a particle_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v dr._n ent_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v sanguinem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la ignem_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderare_fw-la viz._n alimentum_fw-la &_o ventilationem_fw-la this_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n contain_v it_o as_o the_o scabbard_n do_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la p._n 11._o so_o as_o when_o the_o life_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n leave_v
of_o this_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o it_o debend_v upon_o the_o act_n like_o a_o common_a flame_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o cease_v illico_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o can_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o again_o without_o miracle_n and_o this_o materiae_fw-la vitalis_fw-la incendium_fw-la have_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o whoso_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la efflagrare_fw-la vitamque_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la flammae_fw-la similem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsammet_n eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 30._o he_o rank_n this_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o quadrupedes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la conformatio_fw-la p._n 40._o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o government_n of_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n for_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wonderful_a aptitude_n of_o its_o organ_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n p._n 42._o in_o mechanicis_fw-la fire_n air_n and_o light_n be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o humane_a industry_n can_v effect_v thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a creator_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n or_o material_n add_v to_o they_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o fit_v for_o they_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a organ_n exquisite_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o rational_a disquisition_n yet_o proceed_v to_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o in_o page_n 46_o and_o 47._o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o systemate_fw-la nervoso_fw-la as_o to_o all_o its_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o organical_a proindeque_fw-la extensam_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la corpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 52._o but_o this_o artifice_n can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a architect_n p._n 59_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o insensible_a but_o iners_fw-la and_o mere_o passive_a incapable_a of_o sense_n or_o animal_n activity_n he_o answer_v that_o between_o corpus_fw-la sensibile_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o difference_n than_o betwixt_o accensum_fw-la &_o inaccensum_fw-la and_o of_o inaccensum_fw-la we_o can_v soon_o make_v accensum_fw-la and_o why_o not_o then_o sensibile_fw-la be_v make_v ex_fw-la insensibili_fw-la materia_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la comburitur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la animator_fw-la but_o if_o a_o active_a element_n be_v communicate_v and_o dispose_v among_o fit_a matter_n there_o usual_o proceed_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o wonderful_a activity_n the_o enkindle_a part_n rapidissime_fw-la commotae_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animatae_fw-la exiliunt_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la cum_fw-la calore_fw-la &_o luce_fw-fr producunt_fw-la p._n 60._o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n any_o distinct_a material_a part_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o the_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n may_v be_v just_o attribute_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la together_o as_o a_o divine_a fabric_n build_v and_o intend_v for_o proper_a and_o special_a uses_n he_o will_v say_v confident_o that_o god_n by_o the_o intent_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o faculty_n and_o result_v of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o animal_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o they_o materiam_fw-la superavit_fw-la opus_fw-la p._n 61._o consider_v a_o organ_n make_v out_o of_o stupid_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o utter_o unactive_a yet_o let_v it_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o convenient_a breath_n and_o a_o act_v by_o a_o direct_a hand_n it_o can_v vary_v sound_n and_o agree_v they_o to_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o rise_v man_n affection_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la motibus_fw-la p._n 7._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n or_o a_o temperament_n such_o a_o anima_fw-la as_o be_v in_o sanguine_a and_o therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n anima_fw-la significat_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o that_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 8._o as_o in_o a_o torch_n flamma_n rapit_fw-la alimentum_fw-la so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v tenuissima_fw-la flamma_n genita_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_a virtute_fw-la cordis_n volitans_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la corporis_fw-la machinam_fw-la &_o largiens_fw-la corpori_fw-la vivificum_fw-la calorem_fw-la p._n 12._o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a or_o temperamenta_n propagatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la from_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sic_fw-la anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o sensitiva_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la generate_fw-la imperfectius_fw-la quam_fw-la plantae_fw-la aut_fw-la boves_fw-la gignit_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la hominem_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sentientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n p._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o the_o animal_n action_n he_o answer_v cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n &_o quomodo_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la p._n 112._o cerebrum_fw-la est_fw-la officina_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la man_n can_v find_v out_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v nor_o what_o the_o very_a true_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v p._n 116._o in_o hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la non_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la miranda_n opera_fw-la cognitio_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la memoria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la judicium_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la ea_fw-la cerebri_fw-la open_a certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 203._o brute_n have_v apprehension_n and_o memory_n &_o potentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la factam_fw-la p._n 205._o the_o act_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o memory_n be_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o such_o act_n there_o be_v quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la p._n 286._o the_o degree_n of_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o describi_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la existimantur_fw-la p._n 297._o he_o descant_v upon_o immortality_n and_o derive_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n sandii_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 1._o the_o opinion_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n hist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v rise_v and_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o that_o it_o extinguish_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o cite_v augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 48._o saying_n that_o cyril_n and_o the_o luciferian_o &_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la do_v think_v so_o testae_fw-la hieronymo_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 82._o &_o greg._n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o origen_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n this_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o soul_n per_fw-la populos_fw-la barbaros_fw-la arrii_fw-la religionem_fw-la sectantes_fw-la videtur_fw-la explosa_fw-la creatione_fw-la animae_fw-la introducta_fw-la this_o author_n be_v a_o origenist_n a_o maintainer_n of_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v both_o the_o generation_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n these_o quotation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o other_o man_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o soul_n and_o that_o willis_n and_o melanchton_n be_v content_v to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a working_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o
do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o extract_a from_o thence_o a_o unintelligible_a extraneous_a spirit_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n memory_n or_o understanding_n the_o case_n of_o the_o watch_n show_v the_o thing_n move_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n viz._n we_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o act_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o the_o case_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o grant_n that_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o perfect_o as_o one_o horse_n generate_v another_o it_o will_v prove_v like_o archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o fix_v his_o instrument_n for_o thence_o will_v apparent_o follow_v all_o that_o in_o my_o treatise_n have_v be_v assert_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v any_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o frame_v of_o humane_a soul_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o you_o say_v no_o beast_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o man_n and_o i_o agree_v that_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o beast_n be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n you_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o or_o slow_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n unassisted_a by_o education_n or_o rule_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o assert_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v bare_o from_o nature_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o vital_a power_n viz._n digestion_n nutrition_n and_o generation_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o passionate_a power_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o sensitive_a power_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o rational_a power_n viz._n his_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n be_v for_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v act_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o either_o rule_n tutor_n or_o example_n but_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o be_v conscience_n so_o natural_a but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v learned_a and_o direct_v by_o rule_n doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v and_o change_v according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o education_n rule_n direction_n or_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o take_v a_o savage_a person_n breed_v up_o among_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o kill_v in_o a_o sin_n nor_o spare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o hunger_n or_o his_o wrath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o adultery_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o that_o the_o first_o people_n practise_v it_o with_o sister_n lawful_o and_o it_o seem_v abraham_n think_v it_o no_o crime_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n from_o they_o and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o glory_n among_o barbarous_a people_n and_o so_o it_o do_v among_o conqueror_n at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n for_o the_o vaniquished_a to_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o woman_n from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v kill_v for_o so_o do_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v the_o fact_n against_o nature_n however_o rule_n may_v perhaps_o determine_v otherwise_o i_o say_v then_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v faculty_n complicate_v of_o nature_n and_o other_o adjunct_n and_o ingredient_n the_o natural_a power_n that_o act_n in_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o rule_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o rule_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v the_o effect_n be_v joyous_a and_o please_a if_o they_o differ_v the_o effect_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o widelier_n they_o differ_v the_o strong_a effect_n be_v produce_v but_o say_v you_o these_o effect_n be_v sometime_o so_o potent_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v again_o quote_v to_o you_o melanct._n dicto_fw-la lib._n pag._n 148._o there_o he_o say_v let_v our_o student_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n our_o principal_a power_n and_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a affectionate_a cogitative_a efficiuntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vitali_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seu_fw-la flammulas_fw-la vitales_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la luce_n superant_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la stellarum_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la est_fw-la his_o ipsis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o homibus_fw-la piis_fw-la miscetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o make_v this_o light_n in_o man_n more_o refulgent_a active_a and_o inclinable_a to_o apprehend_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o practice_v according_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o possession_n or_o but_o a_o entrance_n among_o they_o he_o disturb_v and_o torture_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o cruel_a motion_n and_o manifest_a fury_n and_o thus_o this_o excellent_a divine_a instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a spirit_n in_o man._n and_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v rom._n 2._o st._n paul_n say_v man_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o intend_v a_o cultivated_a nature_n order_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o rule_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n and_o those_o other_o rule_n become_v to_o they_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o st._n paul_n nature_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o intend_v not_o nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la utter_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a and_o naked_a of_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v submit_v itself_o to_o some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n rom._n 5.13_o though_o sin_n those_o act_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n rise_v from_o institution_n example_n or_o opinion_n as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o no_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o sting_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o so_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n which_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v sin_n bare_a or_o savage_a nature_n will_v not_o have_v teach_v i_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o john_n 9.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a pure_o ignorant_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n chap._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
quasi_fw-la spirituosam_fw-la toti_fw-la adaequatam_fw-la &_o coextensam_fw-la constiâ—â—unt_fw-la ex_fw-la creationis_fw-la lege_fw-la here_o he_o show_v how_o these_o active_a particle_n first_o work_n in_o semine_fw-la and_o form_v a_o consistence_n and_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o a_o case_n may_v be_v exact_o fit_v to_o a_o jewel_n &_o haec_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la tenuesque_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la evanescere_fw-la apta_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la continenti_fw-la in_o subsistentia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la licet_fw-la est_fw-la corporea_fw-la p._n 11._o corpori_fw-la intime_fw-la unitur_fw-la ejusque_fw-la velut_fw-la subtegmen_fw-la existit_fw-la attamen_fw-la textura_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la percipi_fw-la nequit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o creature_n die_v statim_fw-la ejus_fw-la particulae_fw-la à _fw-la concretione_fw-la sive_fw-la mutua_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la sva_fw-la abruptae_fw-la absque_fw-la vestigio_fw-la quovis_fw-la relicto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissipantur_fw-la p._n 30._o after_o treat_v of_o brutal_a soul_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la class_n etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ponimus_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la p._n 38._o anima_fw-la corporea_fw-la brutis_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la communis_fw-la cum_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la organico_fw-la extenditur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tum_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la tum_fw-la humores_fw-la vivificat_fw-la actuat_fw-la &_o irradiat_a ita_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la illorum_fw-la eminentius_fw-la subsistere_fw-la atque_fw-la sedes_fw-la velut_fw-la imperiales_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la here_o our_o doctor_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o material_a soul_n act_n and_o work_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n principal_o p._n 39_o the_o modes_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n by_o such_o inflame_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o in_o the_o head_n whence_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n effect_v therein_o perception_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n their_o order_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v very_o much_o deserve_v the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o real_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o enquiry_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v viz._n quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o better_a account_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o large_a than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o of_o my_o own_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o man_n faculty_n and_o power_n can_v be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n give_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v that_o although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o shall_v plead_v ignoramus_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o can_v be_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o man._n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o plant_n produce_v wood_n bark_n leaves_n blossom_n fruit_n of_o great_a diversity_n in_o nature_n shape_n firmness_n taste_n colour_n smell_v natural_a quality_n both_o for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n nor_o do_v man_n know_v how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o infect_v do_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o admirable_a order_n oeconomy_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a among_o the_o bee_n the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o industry_n among_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o regular_a texture_n of_o spider_n the_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o bird_n in_o choose_v commodious_a place_n for_o their_o nest_n their_o building_n sit_v hatch_n feed_v guard_v and_o train_n of_o their_o young_a their_o musical_a note_n and_o modulation_n their_o exercise_n of_o power_n the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o weak_a apprehend_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n neither_o do_v man_n know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o beast_n discern_v and_o know_v their_o proper_a nouriture_n and_o medicine_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n appetite_n passion_n spontaneous_a motion_n ejection_n of_o excrement_n the_o put_v out_o their_o hair_n horn_n hooff_n claw_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o perceive_v by_o they_o their_o common_a sense_n fancy_n memory_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v i_o say_v the_o next_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o their_o like_a man_n can_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o material_a soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v endow_v ergo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o a_o material_a spirit_n do_v or_o can_v act_v in_o man_n his_o superior_a faculty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o mind_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o materiality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v actuate_v all_o these_o superior_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n although_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n in_o any_o plain_a or_o declarable_a manner_n it_o seem_v enough_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v apt_a matter_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o serve_v those_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o spirit_n though_o material_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o enliven_a and_o act_v those_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o serve_v such_o turn_n to_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o humane_a nature_n although_o we_o do_v not_o and_o rational_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o adequate_a or_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n or_o mean_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o such_o performance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n fol._n 394._o say_v gross_a earthly_a body_n create_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v spiritualise_v such_o body_n and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o artifice_n body_n be_v thus_o spiritualise_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o operation_n spring_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o so_o we_o may_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o the_o material_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a too_o fine_a to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o therefore_o its_o operation_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o thereunto_o the_o old_a theorem_n may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v nihil_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o clear_a description_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o production_n as_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n or_o that_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n come_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n come_v under_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o informer_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v thus_o repeat_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v for_o that_o although_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n materiality_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o good_a or_o clear_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o will_v still_o be_v necessary_a and_o lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la immateriali_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ubi_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la actuat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la organa_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vital_a nutritive_a generative_a faculty_n as_o in_o the_o loco-motive_n affective_a and_o passionate_a power_n and_o
those_o of_o sensation_n and_o last_o in_o the_o rational_a and_o superior_a power_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n and_o will._n you_o have_v require_v of_o i_o proof_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n to_o show_v the_o hardship_n of_o such_o a_o imposition_n i_o now_o demand_v the_o like_a of_o you_o on_o behalf_n of_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n not_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v undertake_v the_o employment_n or_o that_o you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a performance_n of_o it_o or_o discover_v so_o much_o on_o that_o behalf_n as_o i_o have_v but_o now_o do_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o material_a one_o it_o seem_v my_o demand_n upon_o you_o may_v pass_v lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la it_o be_v thereby_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v viz._n bound_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o shoulder_n which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v avoid_v touch_v with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n believe_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o too_o heavy_a for_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v finish_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n of_o the_o quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la 2_o paragraph_n here_o you_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o immateriality_n from_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n which_o you_o think_v can_v grow_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n than_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v god_n who_o create_v both_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o act_n they_o in_o plant_n infect_v fowl_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o act_v they_o also_o in_o mankind_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o conscient_fw-la power_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v say_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o conscience_n viz._n content_a and_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complete_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v some_o rule_n example_n or_o conception_n to_o which_o man_n have_v submit_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o those_o direction_n be_v well_o do_v and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o offence_n and_o this_o conscience_n i_o say_v be_v common_a to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o understanding_n among_o they_o a_o child_n young_a have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o rule_n it_o become_v subject_v to_o the_o stroke_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n how_o be_v beast_n teach_v duty_n but_o by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o correct_v a_o failure_n in_o duty_n by_o a_o quick_a correct_v of_o themselves_o in_o action_n and_o amendment_n thereupon_o and_o what_o be_v conscience_n in_o man_n more_o than_o a_o perceive_v or_o a_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v act_v against_o his_o rule_n which_o have_v get_v the_o ascendent_n over_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n or_o suffer_v such_o so_o great_a so_o last_v and_o intolerable_a as_o those_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o rule_n to_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v but_o that_o among_o man_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o utter_o uncultivated_a by_o any_o sort_n of_o education_n without_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o any_o sort_n among_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o conscience_n of_o sin_n viz._n no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o of_o speech_n among_o man_n they_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a aptitude_n and_o inclination_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o bare_a nature_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o instruction_n or_o teach_v whatsoever_o mother_n and_o nurse_n common_o give_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o they_o both_o and_o they_o receive_v alteration_n according_a as_o future_a informer_n and_o practice_n get_v power_n over_o they_o high_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v man_n and_o have_v transport_v some_o with_o ardent_a desire_n other_o with_o affliction_n and_o terrible_a fear_n so_o as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o such_o future_a state_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v if_o upon_o examinatien_n of_o the_o conscient_fw-la power_n the_o man_n find_v his_o action_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unmeasurable_a ill_a expectation_n it_o seem_v natural_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o immaterial_a power_n to_o induce_v such_o conception_n in_o he_o or_o inflict_v such_o rigour_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o connatural_a conscient_fw-la power_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o his_o fear_n thence_o arise_v be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o quote_v melanchton_n that_o a_o diabolical_a assistance_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o act_v in_o such_o case_n for_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o atrocious_a and_o remarkable_a without_o need_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v immaterial_a for_o solution_n of_o the_o quaery_n of_o the_o quomodo_n such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v natural_a yet_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v it_o be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o the_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n under_o trial_n grow_v from_o education_n institution_n example_n observation_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n however_o superstitious_a or_o fallacious_a the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v give_v instance_n concern_v act_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n upon_o they_o in_o person_n who_o be_v above_o all_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v above_o these_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n but_o all_o educate_v person_n have_v always_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o fear_v a_o divine_a be_v and_o vengeance_n even_o when_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n woden_n and_o from_fw-mi past_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o prime_a deity_n and_o it_o seem_v observable_a that_o however_o high_o a_o suppose_a immaterial_a spirit_n may_v impress_v terror_n upon_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v any_o man_n come_v and_o demonstrate_v convince_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o due_a or_o reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o follow_v upon_o such_o failure_n such_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n must_v and_o will_v natural_o appease_v and_o cure_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o do_v it_o as_o substantial_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v cure_v any_o other_o disease_n whatsoever_o viz._n by_o remove_v and_o cure_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o rule_n for_o direction_n for_o conscience_n come_v to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o custom_n or_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o various_a or_o common_a as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a person_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o rule_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o education_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o they_o we_o read_v god_n give_v a_o express_a rule_n viz._n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v next_o we_o read_v of_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o ground_n in_o reason_n or_o nature_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v from_o reason_n invent_v or_o conceive_v that_o the_o kill_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n ram_n or_o goat_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n whence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o early_a practice_n among_o man_n spring_v from_o the_o positive_a direction_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o this_o practice_n begin_v cain_n
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
faith_n to_o church_n ordinance_n and_o do_v you_o show_v i_o ordinance_n of_o god_n convince_o such_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o word_n in_o the_o case_n now_o dispute_v but_o if_o you_o can_v or_o which_o will_v come_v to_o one_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o may_v have_v some_o title_n to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o conceit_n or_o error_n perhaps_o of_o weakness_n you_o can_v infect_v or_o sully_v by_o the_o sour_a and_o taint_a original_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v please_v ignorant_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n tend_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o all_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o grant_v but_o assert_v to_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o fix_v they_o upon_o very_o many_o and_o very_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o several_a creed_n clear_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n be_v neither_o plain_o assert_v nor_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o clearness_n prove_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o make_v a_o article_n in_o any_o of_o our_o creed_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n but_o there_o i_o find_v artic._n 6._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o perceive_v that_o during_o life_n there_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o they_o joint_o participate_v of_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o person_n and_o act_v undivide_o and_o inseparable_o from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o one_o another_o that_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a also_o and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o we_o trace_v from_o its_o nature_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v investigate_v if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a intelligent_a spiritual_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o procreation_n of_o man_n likely_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o person_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v the_o man_n or_o the_o person_n die_v but_o the_o body_n die_v and_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o live_a person_n and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o then_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n or_o that_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n total_o or_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n original_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o beast_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v of_o the_o thracian_n in_o orpheus_n time_n we_o read_v silvestres_fw-la homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o victu_fw-la foedo_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la our_o own_o ancestor_n in_o caesar_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o be_v naked_a as_o their_o beast_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v but_o their_o skin_n their_o food_n acorn_n and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v much_o suitable_a and_o of_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v like_o thing_n of_o wild_a irish_a people_n american_n libyan_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v naked_a as_o the_o beast_n and_o feed_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n and_o snake_n and_o the_o very_a gut_n and_o garbage_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v as_o wild_a say_v lithgow_n as_o their_o fourfooted_a companion_n in_o the_o libyan_a desert_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n it_o seem_v mankind_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o compare_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v since_o my_o end_v the_o very_a last_o period_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o naudaeus_n print_v lond._n in_o 12o._o 1637_o in_o page_n 248_o he_o cite_v lactantius_n assert_v that_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o dicaearchus_n will_v not_o have_v so_o confident_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mago_n aliquo_fw-la praesente_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la certis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la cieri_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o adesse_fw-la &_o praebere_fw-la se_fw-la humanis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndas_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la praedicere_fw-la i_o do_v so_o little_o approve_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o magus_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o soul_n like_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o his_o conjurati_fw-la and_o to_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n p._n 38._o he_o mention_n archimedes_n his_o mundane_a globe_n the_o move_a tripod_n of_o vulcan_n make_v by_o daedalus_n architas_n his_o pigeon_n regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o his_o fly_n man_n can_v not_o believe_v these_o engine_n can_v move_v as_o they_o do_v without_o a_o spirit_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v material_a because_o that_o can_v act_v upon_o hard_a body_n as_o wood_n iron_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o conclude_v those_o motion_n be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n viz._n a_o daemon_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o artificer_n be_v magi_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n very_a conjurer_n but_o from_o this_o crime_n our_o author_n defend_v they_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v all_o feasible_a by_o art_n natural_a although_o man_n do_v not_o now_o know_v nor_o do_v then_o understand_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o artifice_n of_o make_v such_o thing_n or_o other_o thing_n like_a or_o equal_a to_o they_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o good_a semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o maintain_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v immaterial_a because_o they_o can_v perceive_v or_o learn_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o a_o material_a soul_n can_v act_v and_o govern_v common_a sense_n apprehension_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n p._n 299._o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v man_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o common_a opinion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v with_o the_o throng_n in_o the_o way_n we_o slip_v and_o fall_v one_o over_o another_o &_o alienis_fw-la perimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la beside_o this_o book_n i_o have_v since_o this_o writing_n peruse_v another_o viz._n mr._n robert_n boil_v his_o experiment_n print_v london_n 1662._o 2d_o edition_n there_o p._n 190_o he_o say_v he_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o air_n necessary_a to_o ventilate_v and_o cherish_v the_o vital_a flame_n continual_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o fire_n and_o life_n the_o one_o last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o other_o p._n 190._o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n will_v burn_v long_o upon_o fine_a white_a linen_n or_o paper_n without_o consume_v either_o eminent_a naturalist_n do_v esteem_v the_o heat_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a flame_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v provide_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o temperate_a and_o almost_o insensible_a fire_n as_o that_o beforementioned_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v hardly_o fine_a enough_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o a_o tenuity_n to_o a_o invisibility_n p._n 197._o he_o take_v animal_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o curious_a engine_n set_v on_o work_n and_o keep_v in_o motion_n by_o heat_n and_o air._n dr._n willis_n in_o his_o oft_o quote_v book_n p._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v compound_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la levissimis_fw-la &_o rotundissimis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la compactum_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la calido_fw-la flatuoso_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la p._n 38._o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v reason_n quare_fw-la haee_fw-la flamma_fw-la vitalis_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la flamma_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o destructiva_fw-la fuerit_fw-la p._n 53._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v the_o compage_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la
usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la by_o fresh_a nourishment_n and_o ventilation_n without_o which_o this_o animate_v flame_n can_v subsist_v any_o more_o than_o common_a fire_n or_o flame_n can_v do_v p._n 102._o this_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o external_a object_n or_o internal_a operation_n but_o like_o the_o sap_n in_o plant_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o animal_n though_o such_o blood_n be_v animate_v it_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n for_o those_o part_n which_o must_v be_v in_o continual_a flame_n and_o motion_n give_v thereby_o that_o to_o other_o part_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o thus_o say_v i_o animal_n fire_n while_o it_o keep_v glow_v irradiate_n and_o act_n the_o bodily_a part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o for_o those_o effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o your_o first_o paragraph_n you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o a_o material_a soul_n do_v or_o can_v act_v the_o sense_n understanding_n memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o you_o expect_v but_o that_o i_o shift_v off_o with_o general_a remark_n and_o quotation_n of_o author_n my_o general_a remark_n be_v that_o in_o plant_n and_o beast_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o quomodo_n viz._n how_o the_o material_a soul_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v work_v all_o in_o they_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o think_v this_o answer_n be_v no_o shift_n one_o but_o very_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o your_o question_n and_o for_o my_o quotation_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o good_a and_o allow_v author_n of_o late_a time_n viz._n boyle_n roccius_n willis_n peter_n martyr_n philip_n melanchton_n pertinent_a and_o somewhat_o full_a in_o the_o point_n of_o any_o of_o which_o you_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o answer_n but_o pass_v they_o all_o by_o as_o nothing_o be_v and_o without_o accept_v or_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o my_o labour_n and_o intent_n of_o quote_v good_a author_n to_o you_o be_v make_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a i_o be_o not_o know_v in_o myself_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o a_o blind_a for_o my_o meaning_n and_o intent_n seek_v truth_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o think_v without_o go_v one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o right_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o altogether_o as_o willing_a your_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v prove_v true_a as_o my_o own_o present_a opinion_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v final_o appear_v and_o be_v prevalent_a be_v the_o only_a desire_n intent_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sir_n your_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n dat._n 18_o july_n 1693._o to_o the_o abovesaid_a answer_n our_o friend_n return_v a_o three_o opposition_n oct._n 18._o 1693._o and_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o profession_n to_o end_v this_o dispute_n with_o this_o his_o present_a paper_n and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o 2._o paragraph_n you_o say_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la immortalis_fw-la aut_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la and_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a immortal_a sipritâ—_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v prove_v intend_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v act_v humane_a faculty_n as_o they_o be_v act_v among_o man_n as_o if_o you_o intend_v that_o god_n can_v make_v cogitative_a matter_n or_o not_o make_v matter_n cogitative_n but_o i_o think_v god_n can_v make_v matter_n cogitative_a and_o if_o so_o than_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o act_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o faculty_n whatsoever_o you_o offer_v to_o i_o that_o man_n think_v it_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o show_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o hold_v this_o sort_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o or_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o infirm_a for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n the_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v or_o be_v do_v which_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v see_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o without_o such_o ocular_a testimony_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v never_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v viz._n that_o a_o remora_n no_o big_a than_o a_o snail_n shall_v stop_v and_o hold_v fast_o a_o great_a ship_n go_v before_o the_o wind_n with_o all_o her_o sail_n that_o a_o fish_n hook_a at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o angle_a line_n shall_v stupefie_v the_o hand_n and_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoon_n that_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o water_n fish_n and_o all_o shall_v in_o a_o calm_a day_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o move_v there_o in_o a_o heap_n to_o a_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o again_o in_o spout_n and_o hurricane_n i_o think_v therefore_o the_o argument_n ex_fw-la impossibili_fw-la concern_v soul_n be_v fit_a only_o for_o such_o as_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v man_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o live_a person_n to_o live_v still_o and_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o that_o and_o many_o like_a thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o far_o beyond_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o my_o paper_n i_o cite_v to_o you_o dr._n willis_n say_v that_o man_n who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o what_o they_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v no_o more_o than_o they_o qui_fw-la viventium_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la quascunque_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la immateriali_fw-la immortalique_fw-la obiri_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la you_o say_v man_n soul_n must_v be_v immaterial_a because_o god_n can_v act_v man_n without_o such_o a_o spirit_n prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o victory_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v say_v little_a in_o the_o case_n your_o paper_n say_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v can_v prove_v but_o whatsoever_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o god_n can_v make_v matter_n cogitative_a and_o can_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o apt_a organ_n effect_n in_o man_n all_o that_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o perform_v among_o we_o and_o so_o it_o still_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o paragraph_n the_o description_n of_o conscience_n in_o my_o paper_n you_o think_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v or_o answer_v it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v real_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o have_v before_o grant_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v that_o all_o who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o rule_n be_v they_o jewish_n christian_a gentile_n mahometan_n romish_a quakery_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o rule_n custom_n or_o conceit_n man_n have_v submit_v their_o mind_n unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o coercion_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o power_n of_o such_o rule_n custom_n or_o conceit_n viz._n all_o cultivate_v humane_a nature_n receive_v more_o from_o education_n rule_n example_n and_o practice_n than_o their_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o conscience_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o very_o little_a in_o a_o state_n of_o simple_a and_o bare_a nature_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o cultivation_n whatsoever_o so_o for_o child_n as_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o rule_n so_o conscience_n grow_v and_o increase_v upon_o they_o also_o beast_n at_o their_o full_a liberty_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o conscience_n but_o put_v they_o under_o a_o education_n and_o they_o will_v show_v plain_a sign_n of_o regret_n and_o fear_n for_o have_v act_v against_o their_o rule_n by_o their_o crouch_v and_o slink_a behaviour_n hence_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v
maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o say_v you_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o materiality_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o apply_v to_o you_o for_o obtain_v your_o chief_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o likely_a person_n capable_a to_o assist_v i_o in_o search_v the_o truth_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o observation_n upon_o dr._n bentley_n sermon_n entitle_v matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v i_o have_v request_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o that_o sermon_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n from_o some_o positive_a ground_n rational_a or_o scriptural_a for_o that_o his_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v man_n and_o act_v they_o by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n seem_v to_o i_o precarious_a erroneus_fw-la and_o arbitrary_a in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n can_v make_v man_n and_o act_v he_o by_o a_o material_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o inferior_a creature_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v to_o i_o i_o think_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v this_o finish_v my_o reply_n to_o my_o friend_n three_o opposition_n after_o which_o i_o receive_v a_o four_o paper_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n dated_n 6._o nou._n 93_o divide_v into_o 8_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n concern_v only_o the_o intent_n or_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o term_n of_o nature_n whether_o intend_v absolute_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la or_o cultivate_v by_o education_n rule_n or_o example_n 2._o paragraph_n be_v concern_v my_o expression_n of_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o a_o lye_n 3._o paragraph_n i_o reply_v to_o it_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v matter_n cogitative_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o but_o you_o think_v god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v need_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o remain_v a_o dissension_n without_o make_v it_o a_o difference_n the_o proof_n on_o either_o side_n appear_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n 4._o paragraph_n desire_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o bad_a ground_v in_o nature_n unassisted_a by_o rule_n education_n or_o institution_n you_o cite_v a_o instance_n in_o cain_n who_o you_o think_v know_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o his_o nature_n be_v assist_v by_o rule_n or_o positive_a institution_n here_o i_o say_v be_v two_o assertion_n first_o that_o he_o know_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v wicked_a next_o he_o know_v this_o by_o simple_a nature_n unassisted_a by_o any_o rule_n or_o institution_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n you_o say_v it_o appear_v upon_o the_o margin_n the_o text_n say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o margin_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v after_o that_o fact_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o punishment_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o our_o translator_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a read_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o marginal_a read_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o state_n of_o cain_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o bare_a and_o simple_a nature_n unassisted_a by_o institution_n or_o rule_n for_o adam_n be_v divine_o instruct_v and_o probable_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n under_o discipline_n or_o a_o directive_n education_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o vers_fw-la 7._o god_n himself_o give_v cain_n direction_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o morality_n and_o piety_n hence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v your_o instance_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o enough_o prove_v that_o conscience_n without_o rule_n or_o instruction_n be_v a_o natural_a guide_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o action_n able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o evil_n and_o good_a rom._n 5.13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o chap._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n verse_n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a viz._n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bad_a action_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o when_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v detect_v or_o discover_v to_o mankind_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o action_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o knowledge_n make_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o not_o impute_v to_o become_v by_o such_o revelation_n exceed_v sinful_a first_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o next_o as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o actor_n by_o the_o law_n or_o some_o other_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n you_o give_v no_o far_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o your_o silence_n therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o my_o conception_n thereupon_o as_o firm_a or_o probable_a 5._o paragraph_n you_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whence_o humane_a affection_n and_o their_o power_n grow_v you_o answer_v they_o grow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v it_o to_o evince_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v show_v what_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o become_v corrupt_v upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v you_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v mean_n to_o discover_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o consider_v humane_a nature_n as_o we_o now_o find_v it_o so_o consider_v it_o be_v find_v and_o you_o grant_v that_o affection_n and_o passion_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o application_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o most_o common_o overpower_v and_o mislead_v the_o national_a faculty_n and_o its_o dependency_n and_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n into_o very_o impure_a and_o wicked_a practice_n even_o reclamante_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o maugre_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o ordinary_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o mankind_n and_o these_o affection_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o passion_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o his_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n be_v all_o man_n have_v they_o and_o one_o who_o have_v they_o not_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o nature_n the_o beast_n have_v they_o viz._n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o act_v with_o as_o much_o violence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o man_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n hereby_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o a_o fruit_n desirable_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o by_o these_o affection_n satan_n prevail_v as_o among_o man_n of_o our_o time_n he_o daily_o do_v to_o draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o the_o ruinous_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v then_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n appear_v to_o grow_v not_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o natural_a production_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o original_n that_o his_o nutritive_a generative_a and_o other_o vital_a power_n do_v grow_v that_o his_o other_o sensitive_a and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n do_v also_o grow_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v one_o same_o original_a and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o detriment_n or_o vitiate_a quality_n from_o the_o fall_n than_o the_o other_o
death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o luke_n word_n in_o relate_v of_o that_o fact_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 12.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o 3.2_o all_o import_v they_o know_v of_o no_o state_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n page_n 12._o he_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o if_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o few_o leave_v before_o large_o expound_v to_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o the_o author_n intent_n he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o i_o say_v intend_v the_o two_o faculty_n viz._n sensitive_a or_o passionate_a and_o the_o rational_a pag._n 13._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o though_o material_a for_o so_o be_v heart_n brain_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v affection_n and_o passion_n habit_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spring_n from_o it_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o lodge_v seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o man_n and_o spring_n from_o and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o moses_n be_v text_n be_v a_o live_a active_a be_v of_o itself_o as_o oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o body_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o its_o proper_a form_n or_o active_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o quicken_a power_n without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v quicken_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n call_v it_o a_o live_a soul_n this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o man_n do_v so_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n alias_o person_n he_o say_v take_v mere_a matter_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o it_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n mark_v his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o mouse_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o separable_a spirit_n he_o cites_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o act_v 7.29_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n the_o person_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o his_o full_a life_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n also_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n here_o he_o also_o cite_v solomon_n text_n viz._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v which_o expression_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o cites_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o rather_o so_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n say_v i_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n cites_n again_o zech._n 12.1_o yet_o can_v do_v not_o deny_v act_v 17.25_o that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o plant_n infect_v and_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n he_o say_v other_o soul_n flow_v not_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o man_n be_v do_v i_o have_v deny_v such_o creation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v grant_v man_n soul_n enkindled_n by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o brute_n they_o have_v their_o first_o breath_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n man_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v generate_v perfect_o according_a to_o their_o first_o pattern_n pag._n 9_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n but_o be_v come_v to_o page_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n as_o incorporeal_a as_o other_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n it_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n but_o i_o grant_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o a_o vast_a wonder_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o power_n free_a itself_o and_o i_o confess_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v very_o productive_a of_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a consequence_n but_o to_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n all_o be_v in_o great_a congruity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o very_o congruous_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v and_o affix_v one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v decay_n and_o fall_v together_o and_o they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v share_n and_o share_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o material_a spirit_n differ_v from_o their_o body_n and_o as_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v together_o in_o this_o world_n so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v rise_v be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v together_o according_a to_o their_o joint_a behaviour_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o earthly_a life_n pag._n 17._o he_o produce_v des_n cartes_n principle_n and_o dr._n bentley_n viz._n i_o know_v that_o i_o think_v and_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n to_o act_v think_v in_o i_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a intelligent_a for_o god_n can_v act_v all_o man_n faculty_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o make_v matter_n cogitative_n i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o at_o issue_n with_o dr._n bentley_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o if_o god_n can_v act_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o have_v so_o do_v all_o our_o author_n allegation_n here_o be_v thereby_o answer_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a which_o otherwise_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o material_a he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o combine_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o consider_v and_o i_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la will_v have_v no_o force_n or_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o i_o far_o say_v soul_n can_v think_v or_o understand_v without_o their_o body_n he_o say_v we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o division_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a viz._n the_o understanding_n affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n do_v in_o such_o case_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o by_o blow_n or_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o yet_o the_o vital_a and_o generative_a part_n remain_v firm_a so_o as_o his_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o enliven_v it_o affect_v not_o other_o member_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o exercise_v their_o proper_a faculty_n as_o before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o comportant_fw-la with_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o his_o tota_fw-la in_o to_z to_z &_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o have_v quote_v melanchton_n who_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v common_o father_v upon_o arist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n we_o know_v such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o unico_fw-la loco_fw-la at_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
do_v deny_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o other_o brute_n creature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a god_n give_v they_o their_o first_o breath_n though_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i._o he_o say_v antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n and_o so_o say_v i_o he_o cite_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o their_o generation_n out_o of_o dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n pag._n 32._o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o scholastical_a distinction_n and_o nicety_n and_o bring_v no_o material_a or_o solid_a reason_n from_o nature_n so_o as_o i_o think_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o enough_o answer_v but_o hold_v still_o good_a against_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n pag._n 33._o cites_n gen._n 22._o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v pag._n 34._o this_o say_v he_o intend_v he_o cease_v from_o make_v any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o still_o create_v individual_a soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n be_v soul_n and_o he_o mean_v all_o humane_a soul_n so_o as_o upon_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n god_n create_v a_o new_a young_a soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v every_o such_o body_n whence_o every_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n he_o be_v create_v such_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o i_o will_v know_v where_o he_o find_v his_o distinction_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o creation_n of_o new_a species_n but_o not_o of_o new_a individual_n he_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o original_a for_o it_o and_o till_o he_o so_o do_v it_o will_v pass_v with_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o and_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a creation_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n word_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v how_o this_o prove_v god_n continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v sew_v other_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v such_o new_a creation_n upon_o this_o proof_n he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a this_o i_o agree_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o humane_a soul_n both_o generable_a material_a and_o extinguishable_a he_o reasins_z against_o this_o but_o by_o argument_n before_o answer_v pag._n 35._o farther_o to_o prove_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n he_o quote_v again_o heb._n 12.9_o man_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n intend_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o say_v this_o sense_n restrain_v to_o humane_a spirit_n only_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o he_o quote_v again_o zech._n 12.1_o before_o examine_v he_o quote_v isa_n 42.5_o god_n that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o take_v breath_n and_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o he_o cite_v chap._n and_o verse_n of_o four_o place_n more_o i_o have_v search_v they_o and_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o they_o pag._n 36._o he_o say_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o all_o speak_v but_o of_o soul_n not_o a_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v even_o a_o good_a man_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 36._o cites_n solomon_n text_n again_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v by_o creation_n i_o say_v god_n give_v the_o body_n a_o be_v by_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o moisture_n so_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v likely_a air_n and_o fire_n and_o at_o death_n the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o air_n vanish_v what_o solomon_n expression_n intend_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o expression_n have_v be_v before_o dispute_v pag._n 37._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v i_o say_v the_o body_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n neither_o god_n create_v it_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v create_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n he_o agree_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v generate_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o brutal_a and_o rational_a soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o head_n only_o where_o there_o be_v organ_n create_v proper_a for_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n act_v rational_o but_o in_o the_o head_n pag._n 38._o he_o demand_v why_o be_v not_o brutus_n capable_a of_o perform_v rational_a and_o religious_a act_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o rational_a power_n and_o organ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n nor_o can_v one_o man_n perform_v like_o another_o in_o such_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o people_n can_v act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o complexion_n and_o humour_n man_n have_v a_o different_a posture_n of_o body_n from_o other_o creature_n more_o capacious_a head_n in_o proportion_n and_o store_n of_o brain_n and_o fine_a matter_n and_o they_o have_v head_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o learn_v direct_a and_o act_v than_o any_o brute_n these_o difference_n set_v humane_a body_n far_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v act_v as_o the_o brute_n be_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v material_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o without_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n both_o sort_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n depart_v or_o vanish_v and_o yet_o as_o man_n bodily_a organ_n exceed_v the_o brute_n for_o use_n and_o aptitude_n so_o may_v their_o spirit_n for_o fineness_n of_o matter_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o pag._n 39_o say_v seed_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n i_o say_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v material_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man._n pag._n 40._o upon_o this_o i_o say_v remove_v the_o opinion_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o adulterous_a incestuous_a buggerly_a humane_a procreation_n and_o then_o all_o his_o question_n here_o argue_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a he_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o a_o new_o create_v spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o pag._n 41._o he_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a it_o seem_v he_o mean_v men._n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o bodily_a temper_n and_o organ_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o very_o often_o it_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o the_o material_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o defect_n infirmity_n and_o obstruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n pag._n 42._o his_o deduction_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o man_n draws_z it_o only_o from_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o seem_v his_o
and_o then_o condemn_v it_o his_o son_n constantius_n forbid_v it_o in_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o have_v full_a power_n whence_o in_o that_o empire_n this_o practice_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o in_o time_n become_v quite_o abolish_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o its_o plantation_n and_o final_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o know_a world_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o nation_n in_o europe_n asia_n or_o africa_n where_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a change_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v religion_n and_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a although_o it_o have_v god_n approbation_n by_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o positive_o forbid_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n use_v it_o act_n 21.20_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n verse_n 26._o paul_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o four_o man_n that_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o attend_v till_o a_o offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n now_o utter_o abolish_v and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a universal_a practice_n in_o religion_n i_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o eminent_a impeachment_n to_o the_o force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n plead_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o reformation_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n though_o ancient_a and_o very_o general_o receive_v heretofore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n pass_v from_o anno_fw-la 600_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n then_o arise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v their_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o error_n i_o will_v but_o nominate_v dr._n comber_n plea_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o favour_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v change_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v change_v except_o there_o appear_v sufficient_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o such_o force_n or_o power_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o or_o to_o stop_v all_o manner_n of_o proceed_n towards_o a_o conviction_n thereupon_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n from_o publish_v such_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o way_n full_o to_o stop_v &_o silence_v they_o be_v to_o make_v rational_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o now_o and_o ever_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o all_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v out_o of_o my_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v stricture_n upon_o our_o author_n page_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o grand_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n pag._n 105._o say_v one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v pag._n 106._o his_o discourse_n here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o by_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o error_n which_o have_v general_o mislead_v the_o world_n before_o he_o pag._n 107._o i_o say_v to_o this_o the_o resurrection_n will_v satisfy_v man_n desire_n of_o immortality_n if_o they_o be_v right_o ground_v pag._n 108._o to_o it_o i_o say_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n into_o body_n once_o dead_a seems_z the_o rekindling_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o confess_v that_o when_o body_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o here_o cite_v divers_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n in_o such_o soul_n return_v of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o both_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o weak_a but_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n that_o in_o such_o their_o separation_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v in_o death_n extinguishable_a and_o in_o life_n again_o rekindled_n from_o hence_o to_o page_n 117._o be_v all_o answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 117._o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o resurrection_n without_o a_o soul_n once_o separate_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v i_o say_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.37_o as_o wheat_n grow_v out_o of_o wheat_n sow_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v in_o it_o suitable_a to_o its_o power_n and_o to_o that_o flame_n which_o before_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o new_a man_n account_n i_o say_v they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o and_o the_o rise_a person_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o die_a person_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n viz._n effectual_o the_o same_o body_n member_n flame_n of_o life_n sense_n affection_n fancy_n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v so_o awake_v and_o rise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v asleep_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o and_o his_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o old_a soul_n do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z there_o must_v be_v another_o viz._n a_o new_a one_o be_v create_v but_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 119._o say_v there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n he_o instance_n in_o self-intuition_a and_o selfreflection_n i_o say_v these_o act_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o brain_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v but_o impression_n upon_o and_o revelation_n unto_o the_o common_a sense_n understanding_n or_o fancy_n record_v upon_o the_o memory_n also_o that_o fancy_n may_v be_v transport_v to_o thing_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n yet_o act_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o proper_a organ_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n life_n itself_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o the_o vital_a organ_n and_o yet_o without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apprehension_n self-intuition_a or_o reflection_n but_o all_o man_n thought_n perish_v pag_n 189._o cites_n heb._n 12.29_o we_o be_v come_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n he_o bid_v we_o note_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_n judgement_n i_o say_v not_o after_o our_o death_n but_o intend_v we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o expect_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o come_v to_o they_o present_o after_o our_o death_n as_o he_o not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o insinuate_v but_o express_o affirm_v and_o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v these_o enjoyment_n will_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v